Veel gestelde vragen This is a new feature at this site. An interactive way to talk about the genealogies

The owner of this website pays about 50 dollar per month to keep this webiste in the air. In order to view the data follow this link donate any amount you want. Now also possible on a bankaccount in the Netherlands, made possible by the familybank . The site gets 80.000 hits daily. Please click on the advertisements to generate money for me

Home Search Login Your Bookmarks  
Share Print Bookmark


Notes


Tree:  

Matches 1 to 800 of 22,678

      1 2 3 4 5 ... 29» Next»

 #   Notes   Linked to 
1
21 NOV 1716 
Family: Albert van Swaneveldt / Houdina Placius (F128776)
 
2
21 NOV 1716 
Family: Albert van Swaneveldt / Houdina Placius (F128776)
 
3
30 AUG 1685
2 PLAC Scheemda
2 NOTE Oorspronkelijke plaats aanduiding: "de Scheemda". 
Family: Ds. Georgius Henrici Placius / Helena Everts (F128769)
 
4
30 AUG 1685
2 PLAC Scheemda
2 NOTE Oorspronkelijke plaats aanduiding: "de Scheemda". 
Family: Ds. Georgius Henrici Placius / Helena Everts (F128769)
 
5
Aan de zijde van de bruid worden genoemd: Aagtje Jans, moeder, Heike Jans, oom, Grietje Jans, moei (doorgehaald), Berent Jans, neef, 
Family: Abel Geerts Eefting / Anje Harms (F211199)
 
6
Aan de zijde van de bruid wordt genoemd: Harm Beerents Velthuis, broer. 
Family: Kosso Melcherts Fruitema / Hendrikje Berends Veldhuis (F148880)
 
7
Bruid, wed. van Jacobus Themmen: Klaas Willems en Trijntje Harms, vader en moeder, Harm en Jan Klasens, broers, Meindert Harms en Engel Lupkes, oom en aangetrouwde moei, Antje Willems, moei, Pieter Jans en Anna Geerts, angetrouwde neef en volle nicht. 
Family: Jan Geerts Eefting / Trientie Klaassen Klatter (F210212)
 
8
Bruidegom Johannes Versantvoort
Geboorteplaats Liempde
Vader bruidegom Willem Versantvoort
Moeder bruidegom Catharina Kouwenberg
Bruid Johanna Maria Spooren
Geboorteplaats Woensel en Eckart
Vader bruid Albert Spooren
Moeder bruid Catharina Kijzers
Datum huwelijk 14-05-1842
Plaats Woensel
Bron Huwelijksregister Woensel 1842
Toegangsnr. 50
Inv.nr. 9065
Aktenummer 10 
Family: Johannes Versantvoort / Joanna Maria Spooren (F271045)
 
9
Religion: Pagan 
Iulia Vestina (I816915)
 
10
Religion: Pagan 
Gaius Iulius Lupus (I836565)
 
11
Religion: Pagan 
Synesius (I841852)
 
12
Religion: Pagan 
Gennadia (I841853)
 
13
Religion: Pagan 
Furius Sabinus (I842102)
 
14
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Thüringen, Menia (I792572)
 
15
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Ode (I820391)
 
16
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Adelheid (I823685)
 
17
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Formbach, Pilgrim (I823812)
 
18
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Kärnten, Wolfram (I823819)
 
19
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Amendorp, NN (I832983)
 
20
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Schlutter, NN (I833096)
 
21
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Oldenburg, NN (I833109)
 
22
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Bederkesa, NN (I833113)
 
23
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Diepholz, NN (I833116)
 
24
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Iveriis, Goridouxt (I834761)
 
25
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Aldenburg, NN (I835504)
 
26
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Bachem, Gottfried (I841470)
 
27
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Gast, Ulrich (I841471)
 
28
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Helden, NN (I843170)
 
29
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Hilbeck, Guda (I843178)
 
30
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Altena, NN (I843227)
 
31
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Amelunxen, NN (I847035)
 
32
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Plettenberg, NN (I855395)
 
33
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Haren, Ige (I856349)
 
34
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Rheide, Poppo (I856390)
 
35
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Dammartin, NN (I867582)
 
36
Religion: Roman Catholic 
NN (I883410)
 
37
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Maastricht, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 16-08-1849
Plaatsnaam Maastricht
Overledene Herben, Anna Catharina Geboorteplaats Valkenburg (Sibbe)
Leeftijd 50
Plaats van overlijden Maastricht
Relatie echtgenote
Vader van de overledene Herben, Christiaan
Moeder van de overledene Kornips, Joanna Catharina
Partner van de overledene Lemaire, Petrus 
Herben, Anna Catharina (I646196)
 
38
Westerwoudt Elisabeth Maria Petronella, geboren 1819-08-25 te Amsterdam
Dochter van Joannes Bernard Westerwoudt, geboren te Amsterdam en
Anna Theresia Bouvy, geboren te Amsterdam.
Ingetreden in de Congregatie van de Zusters van Liefde op 02-05-1840.
Zij ontving de naam Zr. Fransisca Assisia.
Tijdelijke Professie 05-05-1841
Eeuwige Professie 12-10-1847
Overleden 1862-03-30 te Tilburg
Zr. M. Francisca Assisia woonde en werkte achtereenvolgend te:
Tilburg- Moederhuis
Amsterdam-Huize Bernardus
Haarlem
Tilburg-Moederhuis
In de periode 12-10-1847 tot 20-01-1850 was zij 4e generale assistente van de Algemene Overste.
Zij was onderwijzeres en had het “examen gepasseerd in de Hollandsche taal”
Bron Archief Zusters van Liefde 
Westerwoudt, Elisabeth Maria Petronella (I557903)
 
39  as Sūriyā, Seleukos (I821673)
 
40  Horemhotep (I821686)
 
41  Mauretaniae proditum, Kleopátra (I821707)
 
42  Alypina, Helena (I821904)
 
43  des Francs, Ingomer (I822287)
 
44  ..djew.. (I822942)
 
45  Lucius Iunius Caesennius Paetus (I823156)
 
46  Lucius Sergius Paullus (I825625)
 
47  von Altorf, Eticho II. (I832918)
 
48  Merseger (I842984)
 
49  tou Elimiótis, Philippos (I246892)
 
50  Becker, Heinrich (I872925)
 
51 !!!!! Pb de datespar rapport à Thomasse !!!!! de Montmorency, Anne (I811730)
 
52 !1353 Martel, Jean III (I912762)
 
53 !1376 Martel, Isambart (I912760)
 
54 !INFORMATION:From "The Family of Auer Winchester Proctor, Vol. II" p. 467& 468 Film #1036367 Gifford, John alias Giffard; Sir (I875144)
 
55 !INFORMATION:From "The Family of Auer Winchester Proctor, Vol. II" p. 467& 468 Film #1036367 Gifford, Sir Thomas (Giffard) (I1094550)
 
56 !INFORMATION:From "The Family of Auer Winchester Proctor, Vol. II" p. 468& 472 Film #1036367 Gobion, Hugh V (I875151)
 
57 !INFORMATION:From "The Family of Auer Winchester Proctor, Vol. II", page468. Film #1036367 de Morteyn, Lucy de Elmbrugge (I875145)
 
58 !INFORMATION:From "The Family of Auer Winchester Proctor, Vol. II", page468. Film #1036367 Rothwell, Joan (I875146)
 
59 !INFORMATION:From "The Family of Auer Winchester Proctor, Vol. II", page468. Film #1036367 de Morteyn, John (I875147)
 
60 !INFORMATION:From "The Family of Auer Winchester Proctor, Vol. II", page468. Film #1036367 de Morteyn, John (I875148)
 
61 !INFORMATION:From "The Family of Auer Winchester Proctor, Vol. II", page468. Film #1036367 Gobion, Joan (I875149)
 
62 !INFORMATION:From "The Family of Auer Winchester Proctor, Vol. II", page468. Film #1036367 Mathilda (I875150)
 
63 "A.F.M. Heijmerink, te Riga, het ridderkruis der orde van St. Sylvester van den Saintn Stoel"
Artikel uit Het Vaderland, staat- en letterkundig nieuwsblad 
Heijmerink, Antonius Franciscus Maria (I432232)
 
64 "Ancestors/Descendants of Pepin I Carolingien" http://www.geneastar.org, Châteaudun, Philippa du Perche (I817183)
 
65 "Den 11 Februar 1887 werdt ons deze lieveling ontrukt na veertien dagen de kinkhoest te hebben gehad waarop de stuipen gevolg zijn des morgens ten twee Ure en is op het kerkhof buiten de Tongersche Poort in ons familiegraf begraven" Gadiot, Berthe Marie Angelique Josephine (I549096)
 
66 "Den 7 October 1875 werd mijne geliefde vrouw te Gronsveld verlost van een kindje van het mannelijk geslacht dat weinige ogenblikken na zijn geboorte overleed en op het kerkhof te Gronsveld begraven werd." Gadiot, NN (I549092)
 
67 "Dijksterhuis" Alberda, Johanna Susanna (I786501)
 
68 "doux" v. Thessaloniki um 1015
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Botaneiates, Theophylakt (I867529)
 
69 "Dux" im Haspengau 732, Graf im Oberrhein- u. Wormsgau um 750, Kgl. Missus in Italien 757, Pfalzgf. 741/42, Urkunde 722-757, 764 tot
Religion: Roman Catholic 
im Wormsgau, Rupert I. (I793043)
 
70 "Erster Offizier" seines Vaters Sethos (I822600)
 
71 "großer Haushofmeister des Königs zu Memphis" Amenhotep (I822724)
 
72 "Haneburg" von Inn- und Knyphausen, Anna Margaretha (I787119)
 
73 "Haringa (Harringa), Edzard Wilhelm (1805 v.) (geb. 1737), ref., 1792 aus Emden versetzt, 1801 Deichrichter in Hatzum; a. 1763 Straßburg/Elsass, besuchte holl. Logen, 30.6.1788 Mitgründer, 25.3.1789 – 23.6.1792 Zeremonienm., 1795 – 1807 3."

Bron: "Die Freimaurer im Alten Preussen 1738-1806: die Logen zwischen mittlerer Oder und Niederrhein", Volume 2, Karlheinz Gerlach 
Harringa, Edzard Wilhelm (I594123)
 
74 "Held Davids" Eliam (I796896)
 
75 "im Haus am Millo beim Abstieg nach Silla" Keyihuda, Joas (I796872)
 
76 "Kaiserin" 150, "Kaiserinwitwe" 141 Wang Zhi (I819343)
 
77 "Kaiserinwittwe", "große Kaiserinmutter" 157 Bo (I819338)
 
78 "Königsbekannter" unter Neferhotep I. (reg. 1705-1694), Königlicher Siegler u. Obergüterverwalter unter Sebekhotep IV. (reg. 1694-1685), leitet Expedidionen des Königs in den Wadi Hammamat und in den Wadi el-Hudi Nebanch (I842872)
 
79 "Linke" Kaiserin 315 Liu (I842314)
 
80 "Linke" Kaiserin 318 Wang (I842322)
 
81 "Missus" in Aquitanien, Graf v. Agen um 860, Graf v. Angoulême u. Périgord 876, Verwandter Karls des Kahlen
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Angoulème, Graaf
Comte Wulgrin I
(I8310)
 
82 "Mittlere" Kaiserin 318 Xuang (I842319)
 
83 "mogelijk identiek aan Jan van Swinre (van Swinderen) bij afkoop leenrechten Dickinge". NB: Dit zijn overginds dezelfde leenrechten waaraan de adelijke tak van Swinderen hun predikaat jonkheer ontlenen. Na verkoop leenrechten vervalt van Swinderen en noemt men zich naar boerderij, en / of vervalt men in patroniem. Kleinzoon noemt zich / wordt Swindermans genoemd letterlijk genomen dus als de zoon van de man (lees heer) van Swinderen. Adelijke leenrechten gaan in principe over van ouders op oudste kind, jongere kinderen worden uitgeboedeld en gaan indien mogelijk studeren.

Saillant detail: in een publicatie over een proces om in oorlogstijd (omstreeks 1600) verborgen zilverwerk te Zwinderen wordt de bewoning van dit erf NIjenhuis aangetoond. Het zilver was vanwege oorlogsdreigen begraven en in het voorjaar van 1775 door Jac. Lanting in het J. Nienhuis (op het 3e erf) hierop aanspraak. Hij gaf hierbij zijn afstamming op. Nienhuis voerde namelijk aan dat hij de enige wettige erfegenaam was en dat in de voorgaande generaties de zijlinies van zijn voorouders waren uitgeboedeld. De uitspraak van dit proces op 21 december 1775 te Assen was dat Nienhuis het zilver kreeg, maar de halve waarde ervan aan Lanting moest betalen.

1630: als olde Jan Nienhuis, weduwnaar met leen erf van 4500 carolische guldens 
van Swinderen, Johan (I777152)
 
84 "Obere" Kaiserin 315 Jin Yueguang (I842313)
 
85 "Obere" Kaiserin 316 Fan (I842317)
 
86 "Rechte" Kaiserin 315 Jin Yuahua (I842315)
 
87 "regis francorum sororia", wahrscheinlich Tochter Karls
Religion: Roman Catholic 
des Francs, Redburga (I29828)
 
88 "senatrix" u. "vestaratrix", übte großen Einfluß auf die Politik aus und ließ ihren Favoriten und wahrscheinlichen Geliebten Johannes v. Ravenna zum Papst ernennen, Vorfahren teilweise unsicher (Vgl. Settipani 2006, Byzanz, S. 517)
Religion: Roman Catholic 
di Tusculum, Theodora I. (I834536)
 
89 "Spielerin des vollkommenen Sistrums des Ptah der südlichen Mauer, Herrin von Ankh-tawil" Herankh-beludje (I821683)
 
90 "the Farmer" de Portugal, Dionysius (=Dinez) I 'the just' King of Potugal (1279-1325) (I824260)
 
91 "villicus de Lon" (1142), Schulte (und Vogt) des an das Stift Münster nach 1132 gekommenen bischöflichen Amtshofes Lon in Südlohn amtierte. Diesem klebte auch das Gericht Lohn an. Er war münsterischer Ministerial, schöffenbar Freier und Edelherr
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Were, Mezo (I821167)
 
92 & Bedfordshire de Beauchamp, Maude (I792767)
 
93 'du Maine "; (src: JP_Masson) de Maine, Alberge (I104567)
 
94 's avonds 5 uur Brouwer, Wopke (I812057)
 
95 () Anicius Olybrius (I817809)
 
96 (1001) vom Avalgau, Graaf Megingoz (I29805)
 
97 (1008/21) von Vilich, Adelheid (I823969)
 
98 (1051) de Lorraine, Adelheid (I816351)
 
99 (33) Marcus Aemilius Lepidus (I824940)
 
100 (3rd Lord Audley)

========================

E: Nicholas Audley, 1st Lord (b 11.11.1289, d c11.1316) m. (1312) Joan Martin (d by 1322, dau of William Martin, Lord)  
de Audley, Nicolas 1st Lord Audley (I1168194)
 
101 (511) Gaius Iulius Iullus (I817738)
 
102 (593) Gaius Iulius Iullus (I817738)
 
103 (816) gefallen de Gascogne, Garcia (I832558)
 
104 (990) van Vlaanderen, Gravin Hildegard (I28229)
 
105 (a 1282, dsp before 29.01.1310/1) Bertram, Agnes (I1065299)
 
106 (After 22 Mar 1373) Vendôme, Bouchard VII sgr de Segré (49) et Feuillet (49) (I811140)
 
107 (After 3 Dec 1344) de Badlesmere, Margaret (I1091166)
 
108 (Arnau) in NO-Böhmen z Bohemie, Sobieslaw I. Udalrich (I827917)
 
109 (Bataille), 12 SEP 1213, 31600 Muret, Source (S346)
 
110 (Bataille), 14 MAY 1264, Lewes ANGLETERRE, Source (S416)
 
111 (Bataille), 17 JUL 1212, Las Navas de Tolosa, Source (S345)
 
112 (Bataille), 18 AUG 1304, 59246 Mons en Pévèle, Source (S399)
 
113 (Bataille), 19 SEP 1356, 86340 Maupertuis

POITIERS : Récit de la bataille (1356) par Froissart
Narration par le chroniqueur Jehan Froissart de la bataille de Maupertuis
dite de Poitiers., 
Source (S401)
 
114 (Bataille), 21 JUL 1242, 17350 Taillebourg, Source (S347)
 
115 (Bataille), 26 AUG 1346, 80150 Crécy en Ponthieu

CRÉCY : Récit de la bataille (1346) par Froissart
Narration par le chroniqueur Jehan Froissart de la bataille de Crécy., 
Source (S400)
 
116 (Bataille), 26 FEB 1266, Bénévent ITALIE, Source (S377)
 
117 (Bataille), 27 JUL 1214, 59830 Bouvines, Source (S414)
 
118 (Bataille), 4 AUG 1265, Evesham ANGLETERRE, Source (S417)
 
119 (Bataille), 8 FEB 1250, Mansourah EGYPTE, Source (S392)
 
120 (Bataille), 8 JUL 1302, Courtrai BELGIQUE, Source (S394)
 
121 (Battle of Fethanleag: Here Ceawlin and Cutha fought against Britons in the place that is named Fethanleag and Cutha was slain, and Ceawlin took many settlements and countless war-loot, and in anger he returned to his own land.) of Wessex, Cutha (I832077)
 
122 (Bef 1366) FitzAlan, Eleanor (I804490)
 
123 (Beulenpest) Fredegunde (I30319)
 
124 (Bulle), 22 MAR 1312, 75000 Paris, Source (S411)
 
125 (dau of Hugh de Mortimer, Baron of Burford, son of Lord Wigmore)

=================================

file:///E:/E-S009/genealogy/Grab_A_Site_downloads/euweb/mortimer02.htm#MARG


(2) Margaret Mortimer (b 14.09.1295, d c12.1345) m1. (by 1309) Geoffery de Cornwall (d before 06.1335) m2. William de Evereys (d before 06.03.1337) 
de Mortimer, Margaret (I792395)
 
126 (dau of Lord Furnival) Furnival, Bertha (dau of Lord Furnival) (I836922)
 
127 (dau of Sir William FitzWilliams) FitzWilliams, Margaret (I1054781)
 
128 (dau of William le Petit, lord of Dunboyne and Molyngar) le Petit, Synolda Lady of Dunboyne (I1085041)
 
129 (Déclaration), 19 JUN 1215, Windsor ANGLETERRE
C'est la première manifestation écrite de la démocratie en Angleterre., 
Source (S415)
 
130 (Died in youth.); Sources: LDS Family History Library, ancestral file #8XJ8-75 and "Stimpson Family", Cory Stimpson at AWTP. Plantagenêt, Prince Of England Richard (I1243025)
 
131 (Eheberedung) Family: Goddert I. Ketteler / Sophia von Nagel (F320700)
 
132 (Ehevertrag) Family: Johann von dem Campe / Pelleke von Heede (F304661)
 
133 (Ehevertrag) Family: Heinrich von Brawe / Alma Margaretha von Plettenberg (F320704)
 
134 (Gegen-)Graf v. Auvergne vor 860
Religion: Roman Catholic 
d' Auvergne, Stefan (I832859)
 
135 (Heinrich-)Hugo X., Graf von Dagsburg und Metz, 1137/1178 bezeugt; ⚭ 1143 Lutgardis von Sulzbach († nach 1163; Tochter von Berengar I. von Sulzbach; Witwe von Gottfried II., Herzog von Lothringen und Graf von Löwen, Reginar) de Dagsbourg, Graaf Hugues X. (I9266)
 
136 (Hohe-)Priester des Baal
Religion: Pagan 
Gaius Iulius Bassus Nassum (I816867)
 
137 (Insel Daphnusia im Schwarzen Meer) Anastasia, Ino (I819524)
 
138 (Kl. Payenne) von Schwaben, Bertha (I31108)
 
139 (Koblenz) Iulia Drusilla (I824942)
 
140 (Lyon) Marcus Aurelius Severus Antoninus (I825357)
 
141 (Medical):

d. 1231, in a fall from his horse 
de Braose, Lord John (I835201)
 
142 (Medical):

Gesneuveld tijdens de Guldensporenslag 
d' Artois, Comte Robert II (I812184)
 
143 (Medical):

Gesneuveld tijdens de Guldensporenslag 
d' Artois, Comte Robert II (I812184)
 
144 (Medical):

Gestorven tijdens een toernooi te Nurnberg 
von Wittelsbach, Ludwig (I1104411)
 
145 (Medical):

Hanged after treason trial at Bristol 
le Despencer, Hugh III 'the elder' 1st Earl of Winchester (I887381)
 
146 (Medical):

Hanged at York after battle at Boroughbridge 
de Mowbray, Sir John Baron; 2 Lord Mowbray (I870394)
 
147 (Medical):

Hanged in the aftermath of the Battle of Boroughbridge in 1
322 
Clifford, Roger 2nd Lord Clifford (I837194)
 
148 (Medical):

LifeNotes: Was of Abergavenny. He was suspected of a dallia
nce with the wife of Llewellyn, Prince of Wales, who invited William to his castle for an Easter feast, then threw William in prison after the banquet. William de Braose was thereafter hanged as was Prince Llewellyn's unfaithful wife, Joan.


=========================

Hanged By Llewelyn, Prince Of Wales After Intrigues W/ His Wife 
de Braose, William Baron de Braiose, 14th Lord of Abergavenny (I828768)
 
149 (Medical):

Murdered by his brother. 
de Barcelona, Graaf Ramón Berenguer II (I29908)
 
150 (Medical):

Slain at battle of El Mansura, Egypt

killed in the battle of the Mansoura. 
d' Artois, Robert I (I811639)
 
151 (Medical):

[RCKarnes.ged]

1st Baron Arundel

He was a Marshal of England.; He was born in Echingham
, Sussex, England to Richard Fitzalan, 10th Earl of Arundel and his second wife Eleanor of Lancaster.

John was appointed Marshal by Richard II of England in 1377.; He was summoned to Parliament 4 August 1377, by writ directed Johanni De Arundell.; Being in command of a naval expedition in aid to the Duke of Brittany, he defeated the French fleet off the coast of Cornwall. Sir John De Arundel, 1st Lord Arundel, died testate at sea 15 Dec. 1379, being wrecked and drowned in the Irish Sea.; He was buried in Lewes, Sussex.; He was also an ancestor of the poet, Percy Bysshe Shelley.
On February 17, 1358, John was married to Lady Eleanor Maltravers, 1345 - January 10, 1404/1405, daughter of John Maltravers and Gwenthin.; They had five children.
(Wikipedia)

---

[Royal Ancestors.ged]

in the Irish Sea
Marshall of England 1377.; Lord Maltravers

...x

FitzAlan, Baron John (I804493)
 
152 (Medina) ibn Hâshim, 'Abd Allâh ibn 'Abd al-Muttalib (I793532)
 
153 (Mit-)Graf v. Altena 1173, kauft 1170 die Herrschaft Mark, Oberbefehlshaber der Kölnischen Truppen in Italien 1174, dort 1177 mit Ks. Friedrich Barbarossa
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Altena, Friedrich I. (I793366)
 
154 (Mit-)Hoheprister um 725
Religion: Jewish. 
Jotham (I850850)
 
155 (nach 925) de Pamplona, Fortun (I793515)
 
156 (nicht identisch mit Liutgard von Sachsen, Wwe. v. König Ludwig III. von Ostfranken!)
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Liutgard (I847824)
 
157 (oder 1160) gefallen von Lechsgemünd, Volkrat (I852474)
 
158 (oder 12.1.) bei der Geburt eines Kindes von Wolfratshausen, Adelheid (I29888)
 
159 (oder 139/38) ermordet as Sūriyā, Antiochos VI. (I821663)
 
160 (oder 192) im Exil ermordet Bruttia Crispina (I825347)
 
161 (oder 25.07.) auf den Strufen der Kirche von Normannen erschlagen de Paris, Markgraaf Rutpert IV. (Robert I.) (I30137)
 
162 (oder 4.11.) ermordet tou Vyzantíou, Justinian II. (I816578)
 
163 (oder 4.11.) ermordet vor der Kirche St. Marien tou Vyzantíou, Tiberius (I842018)
 
164 (oder 802) gefallen of Wiltshire, Wulfstan (I832064)
 
165 (oder 976) gefallen na Bŭlgariya, Moses (I849133)
 
166 (oder um 105) von ihrem Mann hingerichtet tou Póntos, Koningin Laodike (I186952)
 
167 (Pierre, Jean), eust pour apanage auprès d'Arques
s:Thierry.Kabelaan 
de Dampierre, Pierre (I801498)
 
168 (Polirone, südlich von Mantua), 1634 Peterskirche, von Papst Urban VIII. nach Rom überführt di Canossa, Mathilde (I823765)
 
169 (Research):



Waar komt zij vandaan

NIET vermeld bij Euweb, JP_Masson of Aurejac. 
de Brienne, Marguerite (I825226)
 
170 (Research):


onduidelijk wie haar moeder is:

généalogie d' ESTOUTTEVILLE.htm : ISABEAU DE CHATEAUDUN
jp_masson: Agnes de; Ponthieu

Bij Aurejac komt ze niet voor. 
d' Estouteville, Eléonore (I890466)
 
171 (Research):

Geboortedatum of ouders verkeerd 
Mercia, Lucy van Taillebois, van Leicester (I994030)
 
172 (Research):

Ouders !!!!!!!! 
de Machecoul, Isabeau (I831728)
 
173 (röm.) Ritter aus Antium, Etrusker
Religion: Pagan 
Aulus Larcius Gallus (I842111)
 
174 (Seliger, Fest 27.5.) Bf. v. Würzburg 1034, Kapellan, Missus und Kanzler Konrads II. und Heinrich III., leitete 1027-1034 die italienische Kanzlei, plante und begann 1040 den Bau eines neuen Domes in Würzburg
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Kärnten, Bruno (I823817)
 
175 (Tochter von Jean III. d'Harcourt) Harcourt, Marguerite (I855889)
 
176 (Translated from Czech)
William of Rosenberg (German Wilhelm von Rosenberg; March 10, 1535 Schützendorf Castle in Upper Austria - August 31, 1592 Prague) was a Czech politician and representative of the Czech estates of the aristocratic Rosenberg family. He was one of the leading leaders of moderate Catholics in the religiously sensitive Czech pre-White Mountain environment.
He was the son of the ruler of the Rosenberg house Jošta III. of Rosenberg and his second wife Anna of Rogendorf. After the death of his father, Vilém's guardian became his uncle Petr V. from Rožmberk and later Albrecht from Gutštejn, Oldřich Holický from Šternberk and Jeroným Šlik. He received his education at a boarding school in Passau, where, in addition to the humanities and religion, he also mastered the elements of performing in the environment of the Central European aristocracy. At the age of sixteen, he came of age early and took over the administration of the Rosenberg dominion from his guardians.
Soon after his establishment, he set out with an expedition of the Czech nobility to Italy, which influenced his relationship to Renaissance architecture and art. After returning from the trip, he became involved in a dispute over priority in the kingdom with the princes of Plavno. The emperor finally resolved the dispute with a compromise, which de facto meant Vilém's victory. In the 1770s, William twice became a candidate for the Polish royal throne, but in order not to jeopardize his real certainties, he gave up this intention and contented himself with the office of the highest burgrave and Czech "viceroy". He was awarded the Order of the Golden Fleece for his services. He died in 1592 in Prague and was buried in the Church of St. Vitus in Český Krumlov. He bequeathed to his younger brother Petr Vok the Rosenberg dominion, which he owed significantly during his reign.
Although Vilém was married a total of four times, no offspring was born from the marriage. However, William's marriage served to strengthen his prestige in the Holy Roman Empire. The first three wives came from German princely families, the fourth wife from the leading Czech aristocratic Pernštejn family. Because Vilém's younger brother and heir Petr Vok from Rožmberk did not have a descendant, they became the last male members of their family.
After completing his education in Passau, William traveled in southern Germany, Austria and Moravia in the spring of 1551 with an accompaniment of about ten under the leadership of Hof Mikuláš Stolinský of Kopist. [13] After this necessary preparation, William Ferdinand I prematurely came of age and obtained a letter ordering his guardians to hand over his property as the rightful heir on the feast of St. George (then on April 23). [14]
“The nobles are faithful to our dear ones! I inform you that we have been asked more than once by the noble Vilém of Rožmberk and in the place of his younger brother, faithful to our dear one. For the noble Albrecht of Gutstein is called out of this world, who together with you was one of the guardians established and authorized by the same orphans of Rosenberg, and the noble Jerome Šlik of Holejče, Count of Pasoun, etc., faithful to our beloved, also suffers from lack of health, for whom he cannot supervise and manage the estate as carefully as before, and especially knowing that the named William of Rosenberg will have his adult names for years, will be able to manage and administer himself and his younger brother well. Where we cannot do it to the fatherless for the better, we command you to command Vilém of Rožmberk, the title, and in the place of his younger brother, all the goods, according to the guardianship of their father, who was justly proper and belonging to St. George or the next day they advanced and did not prevent or deny it, they are obliged to do so. And he, when he is ordained by the establishment of the Kingdom of the Czech Republic, to give you thanks, as it is customary, of himself and in the place of his brother in the lands of the lands of work and good administration and care of the estate. Knowing a certain will to be, be thou, and do nothing else.

- Ferdinand I. to the guardians Vilém of Rožmberk Jeroným Šlik and Oldřich Holický of Šternberk
For serious reasons, Vilém's takeover of the inherited property was eventually delayed slightly, but on May 12, 1551, Vilém was ceremoniously established as the new Rosenberg ruler. [16] No other aristocratic property matched the property he inherited. An estimated 12,000 settlers lived on his farms, which was about 9% of the population of the then Bohemia. [17] Shortly afterwards, sixteen-year-old William was waiting for his first significant foreign trip when he was a member of an expedition of the Czech nobility to Italy, which was to accompany the future Czech King Archduke Maximilian and his wife Maria on his return from Spain. Although Vilém was reluctant to set out on his journey, but at the urging of Archduke Ferdinand, he finally agreed. [18] Vilém's entourage on this journey numbered more than 20 people. [19] The original purpose of the expedition, to welcome the young Czech Queen Mary, soon became only a small episode in the stay of members of the Czech nobility in Renaissance Italy lasting more than half a year. [20]
"Vilím Rožmberský himself spent over twenty thousand crowns of gold in that city (Genui) and many lords went to the last penny with money. "
- Jan František Beckovský [21] [note 3]
A stay of several months in Italy stimulated a deeper interest in the lifestyle of the Italian aristocracy in Vilém, as well as a desire to follow it. In addition to specific ideas about the direction of his own patronage, the importance of the journey was also reflected in the strengthening of the relationship to Renaissance architecture and art, which was reflected in Vilém's subsequent construction activities. [23] In the 1660s, William began a grand reconstruction that turned the Gothic Krumlov Castle into a magnificent Renaissance residence. [24]
"And he had a special pleasure in building. That is why Krumlov Castle, old, messy, narrow, dark and unhappy, expanded, reformed in almost all places, built in a cheerful and spacious way, so that apart from the tower the old parable of the old one did not remain. "
- Vaclav Brezan [25]
While at the beginning the construction was led by Antonín Ericer "Vlach", [note. 4] Architect Baltazar Maggi of Arogno took over the leadership in the 1970s. [27] The reconstruction gradually affected all parts of the castle. Representative and living rooms were concentrated in the upper chateau, while new administrative buildings were built in the lower chateau. The round castle tower was also rebuilt. [28] The construction of the Rosenberg Palace at Prague Castle under the leadership of Hans Vlach continued, [note. 5] when a two-storey four-winged palace was built around the arcaded courtyard in 1545–1560. [31]
Dispute over the management of the estate community
In the middle of the 16th century, a dispute arose over the leadership of the Czech estate community, and Vilém of Rožmberk was one of its main participants. The beginnings of the dispute should be traced back to 1548, when Henry IV. from Plavno, the Roman-German Emperor Charles V granted the title of prince. Henry immediately had the title confirmed to the Czech King Ferdinand I. and he even managed to incorporate into the newly revised provincial establishment the privilege of the superiority of princes over all other members of the lordship. This called into question the current hierarchy, where the Rosenberg rulers traditionally took first place among the lords.
William could only get involved in the dispute after his return from Italy, when he began to systematically build his own position in Bohemia. The first signs of a future conflict appeared in the spring of 1552, when King Ferdinand I called on William of Rosenberg to sit in the provincial court. The problem, however, was that according to the new provincial establishment, William should sit in court only after the princes of Plavno, which was unacceptable to him and under these conditions he refused to enter the court. At the same time, the king began to demand the restoration of the privileged position that once belonged to the Rosenberg rulers in the provincial court. This was basically like declaring war on Supreme Chancellor Henry IV. from Plavna. Despite his undeniable influence, William could only afford this due to the suitable situation in the Empire, and also due to the fact that he received support from a number of important Czech nobles.
Given the gravity of the dispute, the king did not support either of the opposing parties and took a favorable position superior to both parties. He also did not want to rush in his decision. He therefore appointed a six-member conciliation commission to find a solution to the dispute. However, the Commission soon encountered the limits of its actions, and the monarch himself had to settle the dispute. However, even he could not prevent the tension from being transferred to the proceedings of the Landtag and negatively affecting the king's intentions. The monarch demanded at least a promise from both parties that he would not exacerbate the dispute and postponed its resolution until the time when domestic political and foreign conditions would be more favorable.
The arranged marriage of Vilém's sister Eva to the Croatian nobleman Mikuláš Zrinský was also influenced. [48]
In this situation, the Rosenberg camp decided to bet on a "religious card". With the help of the new Chancellor Jáchym of Hradec, actions were developed that emphasized the admissibility of only two legal religions (Catholicism and Kaliszism). The nobles were thus sent to court to support Lutheran clergy on their estates. The leading among them was the princes of Plavno and some of their allies. Under these circumstances, some Catholic representatives of the Plaven camp (eg the highest burgrave Jan Jr. Popel of Lobkovice) did not want to further compromise in close ties with the Lutheran princes of Plavno. As part of the change in the situation, a marriage was also agreed between Jan Jr. Ashes from Lobkovice and Vilém's sister Bohunka. [36]
The monarch finally came to a solution to the dispute at the General Assembly, which began in April 1556. Until then, thanks to Vilém's extensive diplomatic efforts, there was a significant shift in public opinion and most Czech and Austrian nobility supported the Rosenberg ruler. At the hearing, many documents were submitted by both parties to support the views of each party. Among other things, false documents created by Vilém's great-grandfather Oldřich II came to the fore. from Rožmberk [37] [note 6]
The result of the dispute was a royal finding of May 15, 1556. The Rosenberg ruler was restored to a priority position in the provincial court, the princes of Plavno remained in the provincial assembly and the royal council. The monarch's position was guided by the desire not to "harm any party." Although the dispute ended in a compromise, given the starting point, it was a great success for Vilém of Rožmberk. The changed situation led to the opening of the way for Vilém to the highest provincial authorities, and in 1560 he was appointed supreme chamberlain after the death of Adam of Sternberg. [40] Vilém considered the acceptance of this office very much, because he was only in fourth place in terms of the importance of the individual provincial offices, and he was afraid that his acceptance would not suffer the prestige of the family. After 1556, William began to use a new coat of arms, in which the original Rosenberg red rose was placed in the upper half of the shield and in the lower half were Orsini's oblique stripes. The two halves were separated by a golden log with a rippling snake. The new coat of arms was to emphasize the (supposed) Italian roots of the Rosenberg family. [41]
The first and second marriage
Soon after William succeeded in the conflict with the lords of Plavno, he began planning a marriage. During his studies, he established a close relationship with the Duke of Brunswick of Erich II. and his youngest sister Kateřina was to become Vilém's chosen one. A certain complication was their different religions. While William belonged to moderate Catholics, Catherine was a Lutheran. The possible language barrier did not play any role, because Vilém spoke German and Latin very well. They first met each other in February 1557, when William arrived in Münden for engagement. Along with him, a large escort of noble friends, courtiers and servants arrived, numbering almost fifty people. After arranging the necessary requisites, the wedding took place in Münden on February 28, 1557. [42]
Soon after the wedding, Kateřina fell ill and died during her stay in the then famous spa of Karlovy Vary on May 10, 1559. Although according to some information this was supposed to happen during premature birth, the question is whether in this case the wish was not the father of the idea. The need to ensure the continuation of the Rosenberg family led Vilém to start looking for a new bride after recovering from this loss. Already in the spring of 1560, the first negotiations began, and after more than 7 August 1561, he concluded a wedding contract with the Brandenburg Elector Jáchym II. Hector. Žofie, the youngest daughter from his second marriage to Hedvika Jagellonská, was to become the newlywed. The wedding contract contained similar conditions as in the case of the first marriage. In addition, Zofia relinquished her claims to the government in the Margraviate of Brandenburg. [44] The Czech King Ferdinand I expressed his disagreement with Rožmberk's re-marriage to the Lutheran by not allowing most of the representatives of the leading Czech aristocratic families to attend the wedding, which took place on December 14, 1561 in Berlin. [45]
“Although the lord (Vilém of Rožmberk) writes to me so rudely (urgently) and very begging, and also sadly proving how he is abandoned by his friends, so that at that time ... I may go and go there; but nowhere could I beg for His Imperial Grace ... And so I, though reluctantly, had to stay here in Prague. "
- The Supreme Burgrave Jan Jr. Ash from Lobkovice in a letter to Jindřich st. from Švamberk [46]
Vilém's privileged position within the Czech estate community is also shown by the fact that in 1562 during the coronation of Maximilian II. in Prague he was commissioned to bear the royal crown during the ceremony, although at that time he did not hold any of the highest provincial authorities. [47] In the summer of 1564, Vilém was affected by a family tragedy, when on June 27 his second wife, Zofia, died after a marriage of less than three years. He succumbed to severe depression after her death. Perhaps its depth is evidenced by the fact that he remained a widower for the next fourteen years, although this still diminished the hope of a legitimate descendant and heir.
Shortly afterwards, on the basis of an agreement of September 14, 1565, William transferred three of his estates to his younger brother Peter Vok so that he could become independent. These were Choustník Castle with the town of Soběslaví, the Želeč Fortress and the Vimperk estate. Despite the separation, the mentioned estates remained part of the Rosenberg dominion and in matters of religious administration, but also their possible sale, Vilém remained decisive. At the same time, however, Vilém undertook to pay taxes on the ceded estates. [49]
Campaign to Hungary
In the mid-1960s, tensions on the Ottoman-Hungarian border gradually increased. As early as the end of 1565, alarm messages came from here, which for the year 1566 foresaw a great Turkish attack. In preparation for him, Maximilian II. managed to gain the unusually generous support of the Pope, King Philip II of Spain. and imperial princes. Also in the Czech Republic, the country's cash was being prepared for the campaign in Hungary, most of which, however, remained at home due to laziness and was intended to defend the country during an enemy invasion. The expedition to Hungary was attended mainly by nobles with their entourage and a regiment of pioneers. Vilém of Rožmberk became the commander (the highest field governor) of the Czech army. [50] William himself marched into the field at the head of his own 3,000-strong contingent.
in the meantime, the Greek army led by Sultan Suleiman I set out for the Hungarian border. Historians still cannot agree on an estimate of its size (estimated at 60,000-300,000 soldiers), but it certainly significantly exceeded the forces of Maximilian II. and his allies. The border fortress of Szigetvár and their 2,500 defenders, led by Vilém's brother-in-law Mikuláš Zrinský, should not have been a major obstacle. For more than a month, however, thanks mainly to Nicholas' courage and heroism, they managed to repel all the attacks of the Turkish besiegers. Turkish losses during the siege reached 25,000 troops. Hopes for help fell after Emperor Maximilian and his army did not decide to campaign for Szigetvár or to attack Esztergom in Turkey, which could relieve Szigetvár, but left him idle in a camp near Győr. After the almost complete destruction of the fortress, Mikuláš Zrinský, together with the remaining defenders, threw himself into the last suicide attack, in which he died. Turkish Sultan Suleiman also died two days earlier. Even this favorable circumstance, which led to the immediate withdrawal of the Turkish army, could not be used by the Habsburg army. [52]
"We lie here in vain and do nothing, and in other places we have so far lost many good people and lands ... He lost his brother-in-law, Count of Seryn, who also behaved honestly and left his honest memory to his future, but to friends and he died very quickly to his wife. "
- Vilém of Rožmberk in a letter to Václav Albín [53]
The stay in the camp at Györ, as well as the consequences of Maximilian's military incompetence and indecision, led to the loss of the authority of the new monarch. In the future, Vilém also built his own domestic and foreign political intentions on the lessons of his weakness in a clash with a strong opponent. [54]
Despite his Catholic faith, he sometimes did not hesitate to take precedence over gender over religion. In 1564 and 1566, he took advantage of the problems encountered by the Augustinian conventions in Třeboň and Borovany, abolished them and annexed their property to the Rosenberg dominion. [55] At the same time, he had previously concentrated in his hands most of the income of the Cistercian monastery in Zlatá Koruna. [56]
When the highest burgrave of Prague died on April 12, 1570 [note. 7] Jan Jr. Ashes from Lobkovice, Vilém of Rožmberk was appointed his successor. [58] The Rosenberg influence at this time significantly exceeded the borders of the Czech lands, and in 1574 he was even able to secure with the Roman Curia that his courtier, Tomáš Albín, became the bishop of Olomouc. 8]
Candidacy for the Polish throne
The beginnings of reflections on Vilém's candidacy for the Polish throne date back to his tenure at the head of the Habsburg diplomatic mission, which was to prepare the candidacy of the emperor's son, Archduke Arnošt, for the Polish throne. After the death of King Sigismund II of Poland. On August 7, 1572, William, together with Wroclaw of Pernstein, was appointed leader of a solemn message to convince the Polish Electoral Assembly of the benefits of the Habsburg candidacy. [60]
"They both know the language and are the foremost and most dedicated Catholic in Bohemia. "
- Maximilian II to the papal nuncio Giovanni Dolphin [61]
The mission set out from Třeboň on August 17, 1572 and allegedly numbered 80 carriages and over 400 men. Vilém himself was accompanied by a court of about 50 lords and knights. In order to ensure sufficient dining comfort for him and abroad, the expedition was accompanied by a car carrying about 200 pieces of silverware. [62] [63] Despite the resulting failure of the mission, the French prince Henry of Valois was eventually elected king, and William gained a certain sympathy and reputation during its duration. Among his supporters were mainly representatives of the Polish Protestant nobility Stanislav Szafraniec and Stanisław Górka. [64]
A group of Vilém's supporters also considered the possibility of supporting his candidacy by marrying Anna, the sister of the late Polish king Sigismund Augustus. [65] Rožmberk himself was rather cold and less active with the expressed offers (also due to the delicate situation in which he found himself as a representative of the Habsburg mission). He himself was all too aware that, despite some support, he (like the Habsburgs) had little chance of success when he could not face the generous (and often unrealistic) promises of French envoy Jean de Monluc. Compared to him, Vilém's speech in support of the Habsburg candidacy was somewhat insignificant. [66]
"The lord of Rosenberg, a wise man and very eloquent in two languages, ... did not satisfy the listener because he spoke too quietly. And because he is a gentle and humble man, he lacked the emphasis and intensity that can adequately impress the listener. "
- Jean Choisnin, Secretary to the French Ambassador [67]
At the assembly on May 11, 1573, he was proclaimed King of Poland by Henry of Valois. [68] After the end of his Polish mission, William of Rosenberg issued a bill to Emperor Maximilian for it in the total amount of 38,622 gold. [69] According to Václav Březan, not all the costs that Vilém had to pay in connection with the Habsburg candidacy were included in this amount. [70]
Soon after the election, there was a mutual sobering up when the Polish nobility demanded the fulfillment of unrealistic pre-election promises, which Henry could not and did not want to fulfill. After the death of his brother King Charles IX of France. Henry became his successor. The idea of ​​a government in France attracted him much more, so in June 1574 he secretly fled Cracow and set out for Paris. [71]
The vacated Polish throne thus had to be reoccupied. This time the candidates included Emperor Maximilian II, his son Arnost, brother Ferdinand of Tyrol, King John III of Sweden. Vasa, Duke of Transylvania Štěpán Báthory and others. However, the previous bad experience with a foreign ruler reinforced the call for a domestic ruler - the so-called "Piast". Over time, the most serious domestic candidate became William of Rosenberg. [72] Part of the Polish nobility saw Rožmberk as a guarantee of their acquired political freedoms. Among the reasons for his choice was the unrealistic prospect that William would one day unite the Polish and Czech kingdoms. His considerable wealth also played a role, with which his supporters combined significant financial assistance and the rehabilitation of state and private property. The money also had the effect of retaining existing supporters and gaining new ones during the election campaign.
A group of Vilém's supporters also considered the possibility of supporting his candidacy by marrying Anna, the sister of the late Polish king Sigismund Augustus. [65] Rožmberk himself was rather cold and less active with the expressed offers (also due to the delicate situation in which he found himself as a representative of the Habsburg mission). He himself was all too aware that, despite some support, he (like the Habsburgs) had little chance of success when he could not face the generous (and often unrealistic) promises of French envoy Jean de Monluc. Compared to him, Vilém's speech in support of the Habsburg candidacy was somewhat insignificant. [66]
"The lord of Rosenberg, a wise man and very eloquent in two languages, ... did not satisfy the listener because he spoke too quietly. And because he is a gentle and humble man, he lacked the emphasis and intensity that can adequately impress the listener. "
- Jean Choisnin, Secretary to the French Ambassador [67]
At the assembly on May 11, 1573, he was proclaimed King of Poland by Henry of Valois. [68] After the end of his Polish mission, William of Rosenberg issued a bill to Emperor Maximilian for it in the total amount of 38,622 gold. [69] According to Václav Březan, not all the costs that Vilém had to pay in connection with the Habsburg candidacy were included in this amount. [70]
Soon after the election, there was a mutual sobering up when the Polish nobility demanded the fulfillment of unrealistic pre-election promises, which Henry could not and did not want to fulfill. After the death of his brother King Charles IX of France. Henry became his successor. The idea of ​​a government in France attracted him much more, so in June 1574 he secretly fled Cracow and set out for Paris. [71]
The vacated Polish throne thus had to be reoccupied. This time the candidates included Emperor Maximilian II, his son Arnost, brother Ferdinand of Tyrol, King John III of Sweden. Vasa, Duke of Transylvania Štěpán Báthory and others. However, the previous bad experience with a foreign ruler reinforced the call for a domestic ruler - the so-called "Piast". Over time, the most serious domestic candidate became William of Rosenberg. [72] Part of the Polish nobility saw Rožmberk as a guarantee of their acquired political freedoms. Among the reasons for his choice was the unrealistic prospect that William would one day unite the Polish and Czech kingdoms. His considerable wealth also played a role, with which his supporters combined significant financial assistance and the rehabilitation of state and private property. The money also had the effect of retaining existing supporters and gaining new ones during the election campaign.
and at the end of the parliamentary negotiations, the united state community under Rožmberk's leadership again used the planned changes to the throne to enforce some of its demands. The heir to the throne was to begin learning Czech, to live in Prague, and during his stay with his father, two Czech lords and two knights were to stay with him as his advisers in Czech affairs. Vilém of Rožmberk also used the proceedings of the parliament to strengthen the position of the highest burgrave. [88] Vilém's support for Catholicism in the Parliament in 1575 was connected with his own interests, because any strengthening of the influence of Evangelicals in Bohemia would call into question his current domestic political activity, which sought to maintain the decisive influence of the Rosenberg ruler in the estate community. In addition, William unsuccessfully tried to use the domestic political situation in his high game for the Polish royal crown. [89]
Rudolf II. he was crowned King of Bohemia on September 22, 1575. The award of Vilém's merits for the good result of the Assembly for the Habsburgs did not take long and four days after Rudolf's coronation (September 26) he received as a reward from the emperor for the hereditary possession of the Roudnice nad Labem estate. ] During Rudolf's coronation itself, William of Rosenberg performed the most important acts representing Czech statehood: he accompanied Rudolf to the St. Wenceslas Chapel, carried the royal crown and lectured on the Czech text of the coronation oath, which Rudolf repeated after him.
"... the lord of Rožmberk, the highest burgrave of Prague, approached the altar and turned to the states, variously asking the parties for consensus and permission three times. And they answered them three times, It is, it is, it is. Here the Archbishop (Antonín Brus of Mohelnice) said the prayer again. And after a prayer, His Grace the High Chamberlain (John of Wallenstein) placed a red carmazine cap on his head, and the Supreme Burgrave of Prague, the Lord of Rosenberg, with the help of the Archbishop ... placed the royal crown on his head. And after the blessing given by Te Deum laudamus (We, God, we praise) sung from the choir and the organ was played. [91] "
The third marriage
Awareness of his own (but also of his brother's) childlessness led to William's decision to marry a third marriage after fourteen years of widowhood. Anna Marie Bádenská, sister of the reigning Margrave of Baden Philip II, was chosen. Baden. As an orphan, the young margrave was raised in the court of the Wittelsbach in Munich. Unlike the previous two wives, he was chosen by a Catholic. Nevertheless, the choice of wife did not meet with the understanding of most Habsburgs, who feared the complication of the international relations of the Central European monarchy. 11]
William was diplomatically supported by Ferdinand of Tyrol, so the marriage could take place. On August 23, 1577, a wedding contract was concluded. The bride received 10,000 gold tolars and equipment as a dowry. Because the fiancée was an orphan, the wedding took place on January 27, 1578 in Český Krumlov, and the fiancé was married to the Archbishop of Prague, Antonín Brus of Mohelnice. The third marriage of Vilém of Rožmberk also found its response in contemporary literary production. [93]
"When Kateřina and Žofie died, there was a day of mourning
- but happy is the day Anna gave you.
Marie Anna will bring you dignity faithful to her love,
God unites you with Mary Anna today by marriage!
May love flourish for you, faithfulness and many offspring!
Austria with the Bavarian country, Baden with the Rose join! "
- Abraham Böck [94]
Vilém's third marriage, as well as the expected fulfillment of the desire for the expected heir, was reflected in the new Renaissance painterly decoration of one of the chambers of Český Krumlov Castle, which was made by the painter Gabriel de Blonde. However, Vilém did not have a child from this marriage either. His third wife died at the age of less than 21 on April 25, 1583 and was buried on May 3 in a new tomb in the church of St. Vita in Český Krumlov [95] [96] Although only a short time elapsed between death and the funeral, her brother and wife also attended the funeral. [97]
Order of the Golden Fleece and the fourth marriage
Over the years, William gradually moved from generous religious tolerance to one-sided religious distinctiveness. Her manifestation was also the acceptance of the Jesuit offspring Jindřich Domináček from Písnice, who in 1582–1587 held the office of the Rosenberg governor. Even then, William did not become a fanatical Catholic and preferred political interests to religious consistency. [98]
The merits of William of Rosenberg were praised by King Philip II of Spain. at the end of 1584, when he accepted him into the elite fifty-member Order of the Golden Fleece. The graduation ceremony itself took place half a year later in Prague. [99]
"On June 2, by His Grace, Archduke Ferdinand gave the companionship of the fleece of gold to the Emperor of His Grace in the place of King Hispan, and then on the same day to Archduke Charles and Arnost. On June 3, that is, on Monday after Sunday of Cantate, the fellowship of the Archduke His Grace and Mr. William of Rosenberg and Mr. Linhart of Harrach the Elder was devoted to fellowship. Henry of Písnice, the Chancellor of Rosenberg, wrote the Latin verses, called "Argo-Pentalogus velleris aurei", dearly, according to the lord's liking and celebration of the deed, and had it printed. Processus [course] also a celebration to honesty of the same two gentlemen by the poet of Jacob Vivarius and others very beautifully listed. "
- Vaclav Brezan [100]
He thus became the 256th Knight of the Order and after Wroclaw of Pernštejn (1555) and Jáchym of Hradec (1561) only the third Czech nobleman to receive this prestigious order. [99] [note. 12]
In the years 1584–1585, Vilém of Rožmberk founded a Jesuit college in Český Krumlov. 13] At the same time, in addition to the dormitory, he undertook to build a school at his own expense, and every year, in addition to the high deputy in kind, he paid 1,200 Meissen groschen to the Jesuits in kind.
On January 11, 1587, he married for the fourth time in the Cathedral of St. Vitus William of Rosenberg. The bride was Polyxena of Pernštejn, daughter of Wrocław II. of Pernštejn and the wedding of the Archbishop of Prague Martin Medek of Mohelnice. [106] Among the hundreds of domestic and foreign guests, even Emperor Rudolf II took part in the opening of the wedding festivities in the Rosenberg Palace. The feast, with its pomp, was reminiscent of a royal wedding. [107]
"What if I only say that this gentleman's wife
all - as strange thing - surnames have from Be.
At first, a lady who came from a powerful family lived with him
of the Brunswick dukes, after all, it was noble blood.
The second was born in the prince's house where Brandenburg lies,
the father of the third became the Duke of Baden himself.
For the fourth time, the bride will now enter him in the wedding bed
a noble girl from Bernštejn, Vratislav's daughter. "
- Nicodemus Trischlimus [108]
Vilém's love for his young wife was also expressed in the decoration of the Kratochvíle summer house. [109] The marriage itself became a spectacular demonstration of the union of the two most powerful Catholic families in the country. [110]
The last diplomatic mission
When the Polish king Štěpán Báthory died at the end of 1586, Poland fell for the third time in the last fifteen years to the interregna period. Several suitors applied for the vacant throne. The Habsburgs (Archdukes Ferdinand, Matthias, Arnost and Maximilian III), Prince of Sweden and successor Sigismund III. Vasa and Russian Tsar Fyodor I
While most of the Polish nobility, led by the great crown governor Jan Zamoyski, spoke in favor of Swedish Prince Sigismund Vasu in August 1587, a minority grouped around the Zborowski family elected the Austrian Archduke Maximilian. He bet on a rapid military operation and invaded Poland with a small army with the intention of being crowned in Krakow. However, the attack failed and Maximilian's army had to retreat to Silesia, where it was defeated on January 24, 1588 in the battle of Byčina by Jan Zamoyski. Maximilian himself was captured in battle. [112]
The defeat at Byčina shook Habsburg prestige considerably. In the following months, the emperor considered a violent solution to the situation using the troops of all Habsburg lands. Vilém of Rožmberk, who was skeptical of Maximilian's candidacy from the beginning, opposed the use of the Czech army for dynastic raids abroad. He argued that the Czech estates have long been committed only to the military protection of the Czech crown countries. In addition, they themselves would violate the Czech-Polish treaty of friendship and, in the event of military failure, risk losing Silesia to Poland. The members of the provincial government and the Czech Parliament united in their position on the Polish question. Under the leadership of Vilém of Rožmberk, the Czech estate community thus became a factor in promoting a peaceful solution to the conflict. Most of the states of the neighboring countries of the Czech Crown also favored a peaceful solution. [113]
Under the pressure of circumstances Rudolf II. he set up a commission to negotiate peace with Poland and appointed Vilém of Rožmberk as its head. He was reluctant to take over this mandate and accepted it only when he demanded a sufficiently wide room for action. [114] Rožmberk's personal participation in the Czech message was also supported by the Polish governor Zamoyski, because Vilém was known as a "great friend of the Polish land". [115] At the end of December 1588, he set out at the head of a peace message to Poland. During personal negotiations between Vilém of Rožmberk and Jan Zamoyský, the two statesmen agreed on the principles of the Będzin-Bytom Treaty, which was concluded on March 9, 1589. Rudolf II also confirmed the treaty by oath on July 10, 1589. The cost of the entire diplomatic mission exceeded 6,400 Meissen groschen, and it is not known whether they were reimbursed by Emperor Wilhelm of Rosenberg. 14] William returned from his last diplomatic journey with seriously ill health, and in the following years his share of the government in the country gradually waned. [117]
Death and burial
At the end of his life, William showed special favor to the Catholic Church and especially to the Jesuits. In August 1591, the church of St. Vitus in Český Krumlov ceded to them, in which he wished to be buried next to his third wife, Anna Marie Bádenská. In December of the same year, he participated in the founding of the Jesuit college in Chomutov. He also significantly financially supported the brother of his fourth wife, Jan of Pernštejn. Even before his death, the alienation between Vilém and his younger brother Petr Vok caused by Peter's conversion to the Unity of Brethren was finally settled. Thus, the danger that the Catholic Pernštejns would become Vilém's heirs at the expense of Petr Vok was averted.
Vilém of Rožmberk spent the last days of his life in the Rožmberk Palace in Prague Castle. Despite his wish to return to Český Krumlov, his diseased body was no longer able to travel. William died shortly before noon on August 31, 1592 at the age of 57. The cause of death was dehydration and compulsions. [119] After his death, the body was dressed in mourning clothes and exhibited for several weeks in the church of St. George at Prague Castle. From there, only on October 26, a mourning procession set out for the Lesser Town, where the castrum doloris was renovated in the church of St. Thomas and a funeral mass was celebrated there. The mourning speech over the coffin was given by the Jesuit Nicolaus Racivius and the abbot of Strahov, Jan Lohelius. 15] Only the next day the mourning procession to southern Bohemia continued. The procession included the heir Petr Vok of Rožmberk, the widow of Polyxen of Pernštejn, as well as dozens of lords and knights. A mourning procession arrived in Český Krumlov on November 3. The dead body remained on display in the Minorite church until December 10, before it was placed in the tomb in the church of St. He welcomes next to Vilém's third wife Anna Marie Bádenská. In the years 1593–1597, a tombstone and an altar with a Rosenberg knight on horseback, made by the sculptor Jiří Bendl, were built over the tomb. [121]
“That year, too, an epitaph began to be made to Mr. Vilém of Rožmberk, which was built famously and expensively in the parish church of Krumlov; over three thousand kick mix. the lord was burdened with them. The Knight of Rosenberg was built above all the best with a horse, which the Jesuits had in times, having fun to jump down on them, from there they dreamed. "
- Vaclav Brezan [122]
After the removal of the Rosenberg horseman, in 1621 the then rector of the Jesuit college, Albrecht Chanovský, decided to remove the entire mausoleum from the church, which he had dismantled so as not to obstruct the view of the main altar. This infuriated Vilém's last wife, Polyxena of Pernštejn, who, together with the Archbishop of Prague, Jan Loheli, achieved the restoration of the mausoleum in its original form. [123] The last resting place of Vilém of Rožmberk did not escape disturbances in the following years. In 1671, statues were removed from the tombstone, and at the time of the Josephine reforms, the tomb was opened, the tin coffins of William and his wife were sold, and their remains were returned in simple wooden coffins. 16] Both marble tombstones were first sunk into the paving in front of the church pews and only later transferred and installed in the wall at the entrance to the side chapel of St. John of Nepomuk, where they are located to this day. [125] [126]
Heirs
Immediately after taking over the dominion, Petr Vok consciously continued Vilém's reign. He acknowledged his references without the slightest objection, especially in the provision of the widow Polyxena. [127]
Together with Petr Vok's older debts, the total debt reached an astronomical amount of 1,000,000 Meissen kopecks. [128] The economic difficulties were mainly due to the huge costs of political careers and representation, which the proceeds of the Rosenberg dominion were not enough to cover. [129]
"And then some of them did not give the undead master a cold, but presented such opportunities that they could not have taken for the deceased, strangely drew lots for the Rosenberg goods, tore them up, and brought the master to their will. "
- Vaclav Brezan [130]
After Vilém's death, Petr Vok formally transferred most of his property to his wife Kateřina z Ludanice, at least for a time to escape his creditors. Nevertheless, he soon had to decide on a more radical solution and begin to resolve the situation by gradually selling off some estates. He gradually sold the dowry of his wife Helfštýn, then the estates of Miličín, Choustník, Helfenburk, Bechyně, Vimperk, Rychleby, Haslach in Austria, and others. In the years 1592–1599 alone, the Rosenberg Chamber acquired more than 500,000 groschen by selling the manor. Nevertheless, the debt still remained in excess of 400,000 kopecks. To pay for it, Petr Vok decided to take the most drastic intervention in the inherited Rosenberg dominion and agreed to sell the Český Krumlov estate to Emperor Rudolf II. [131] The sale was realized in the years 1601/1602 for 422,000 kopecks of Meissen groschen. 17] Petr Vok thus managed to prevent an economic collapse, but at the cost of a substantial reduction in the Rosenberg dominion.
Evaluation
William faithfully served his ruler, but also his country and the estate community. He saw the goal of his policy in finding an internal balance in a religiously divided country and in promoting the "common good." After the extinction of the ruling Jagiellonian dynasty in Poland, he twice (in 1573 and 1575) became a candidate for the Polish royal throne. He thus became the only Czech lord or politician to run for the throne of a neighboring country. [133] Despite the allure of the vision of the royal title, William had enough foresight to realize the unreality of this idea. In order to maintain real security, he resigned her and was satisfied with the role of the highest burgrave and the Czech "viceroy". [134] In his capacity as supreme chamberlain and later supreme burgrave, he acted as a confident and respected representative of the states, rather than as a royal official. [135]
The period of Vilém's reign is marked by the construction and development of lordship management. In no other period, nor did any other aristocratic family, reach such an intensity in the establishment of noble enterprises. Brewing played one of the main roles in Vilém's economy. Vilém founded new breweries and facilitated the sale of their beer by ordering that beers brewed other than in the manorial breweries could not be sold on the Rosenberg estates. In his time, the development of traditional pond farming also took place, and it was then that the South Bohemian pond system was completed. The most important builders of ponds in Vilém's services were Mikuláš Ruthard from Malešov and Jakub Krčín, who followed up on the older works of Štěpánek Netolický. [136]
With the death of Vilém of Rožmberk, a member of the last generation, who advocated moderation in domestic political life, left. He tried to preserve the influence of the states while maintaining the tradition of royal majesty. In culture, he then leaned towards intellectual humanism. [137] With its cultural interests and support of music, literature and education, it far exceeded the then framework of aristocratic interests. Unlike his younger brother Petr Vok, Vilém never became the subject of a legend. 18] Nevertheless, he managed to enter Czech history as an important Renaissance figure who enriched the Czech conditions with a European perspective associated with active patriotism. [139]
Economic policy
As the monarchs succeeded in securing peace in the country at the beginning of the modern age, the nobility lost their military significance, rebuilt castles into more comfortable castles, and the nobleman became a landowner or entrepreneur. Already during the time of Vilém's guardians, an active economic policy began to be pursued at the Rosenberg dominion. At that time, it was mainly represented by the development of the brewery. Construction of the new brewery began at the time in Helfenburk, and brewing operations are being expanded elsewhere. In order to promote the sale of Rosenberg beer, the trustees banned the subjects from purchasing non-master beer. [140]
After taking over the estates, Vilém of Rožmberk continued the economic policy of his guardians. In addition to other restrictions on subjects who had their products and what they grew to sell only in the Rosenberg towns, he continued the "brewery offensive" and began building new manorial breweries in Český Krumlov, Třeboň, Lomnice nad Lužnicí and elsewhere. At the same time, in these cities, he gradually eliminated the bourgeois brewing competition. The burgher breweries were allowed to operate only where they could not harm the manorial breweries. The development of brewing increased the demand for wheat, the lack of which addressed Vilém's bans on sales outside the dominion, as well as the establishment of new plow yards, which became another source of lordship income. [141] During Vilém's lifetime, the lordship's farming in the plow yards grew so that in 1590 32 courts yielded more than 34,000 Meissen groschen, which was more than the yield of the entire Třeboň estate. [142] The yield of lordship breweries at the end of Vilém's life is estimated at 40,000 kopecks of Meissen groschen, and the brewing industry was thus one of the most useful Rosenberg businesses. [143]
The economic policy of Vilém of Rožmberk is inextricably linked with the personality of Jakub Krčín of Jelčany. 19] Krčín's generous management was connected primarily with the completion of the South Bohemian pond system. During the construction of new ponds, he did not stop even before the liquidation of the Třeboň suburb and its flooding. The New River built by the Krčín, an artificial canal between Lužnice and Nežárka, ensured a sufficient supply of fresh water to the pond system. Jakub Krčín completed the centralization of the dominion by establishing a new office (buchalterie), which became the most important financial office of the dominion. [145]
The purchase of the Silesian upper towns of Rychleb and Silberberk in 1581 was of more prestigious and political importance to Vilém. Once important mining towns were already in deep decline in the 1980s, and mining management often ended in losses. However, the ownership of these cities gave Vilém the privileged right to mint his own coins, which he used to expand his international reputation. [146] Vilém also supported ore mining in the Krumlov region, in Jílové and in the Ratiboř Mountains in the Tábor region. However, mining revenues declined irresistibly and mining did not bring the expected benefits - with the exception of the Racibórz Mountains, which brought a decent profit, especially at the turn of the 16th and 17th centuries. [147]
Cultural interests and patronage
When building the family library, Vilém preferred its quality of content to representativeness. He never became (unlike his younger brother) a typical Renaissance book collector. It was the sobriety and practicality that probably led to the fact that in 1573 he refused to buy the library of the imperial antiquarian Jacop Strada, which thus became part of the imperial library in Vienna. He often bought books on his travels in Italy and Germany. [148] Vilém donated an extensive part of the library to the Jesuits of Český Krumlov in 1591. 20]
Reflection in literature and art
The life of Vilém of Rožmberk was reflected, among other things, in the chronicler works of his contemporaries. The most important of them was Václav Březan, who dedicated one of the parts of his five-part History of Rožmberk to the person of Vilém of Rožmberk. The death and funeral of Vilém of Rožmberk also became an occasion on which many authors celebrated the grandeur of the deceased. Soon after Vilém's death, a collection of poems Epicedia in obitum was published ... Gulielmi Ursini de Rosenbergo (Funeral songs for the funeral ceremony of Vilém Ursin of Rožmberk), which celebrated not only the nobility and wealth of the deceased, but also his richness, generosity and political outlook. Among the contributors was the poet, botanist and physician Adam Zalužanský from Zalužany. Balthasar Exner also dedicated his poem to his death. Thirteen years after Vilém's death, a collection of verses by Jan Černovický was published, containing the poem Cento funebris in obitum (Funeral Poem for the Requiem Mass), which he composed on the occasion of his funeral. For almost two hundred years (until 1780), verses by Gabriel Svěchin of Paumberek, dedicated to the late Rosenberg ruler, awaited their publication. [150]
Vilém František Kožík portrayed Vilémk in the short story The Third Night as a strict and uncompromising ruler over the entire Rosenberg domini. [151] The character of Vilém of Rožmberk also appears in the novel trilogy by the writer Nina Bonhardová, consisting of the books Dance of the Rabbis, [152] The Peasant Plague [153] and Polyxena. [154] The actor Otakar Brousek Sr. starred in Mr. Vok's Wedding of 1970.
In 2011, his likeness appeared on a forty-nine-crown postage stamp on the Rosenberg Year sheet - Petr Vok from Rožmberk, Vilém Vok from Rožmberk. The artistic design of the stamp was made by Oldřich Kulhánek and the engraving was made by Miloš Ondráček. [155] William of Rosenberg also became the subject of one of the four commemorative medals issued by the Czech Mint. [156] In the same year, an exhibition by the Rosenbergs: the family of Czech nobles and their journey through history took place in the Wallenstein Riding School in Prague from 19 May. Within it, many artifacts related to Vilém of Rožmberk were exhibited, such as the hitherto never exhibited and artistically exceptionally high-quality posthumous portrait of Vilém of Rožmberk. [157] The character of Vilém of Rožmberk inspired theatergoers from Český Krumlov, where František Zborník's play The Double Truth About Vilém of Rožmberk premiered at the five-petalled rose festival on June 16, 2006. [158] [159]
Vilém of Rožmberk is regularly commemorated during the regular five-petalled rose festivities, which are attended by more than 23,000 Czech and foreign visitors every year. While in 1991–1994 it was the return of Vilém of Rožmberk to Český Krumlov from an Italian expedition in 1552 and the third marriage to Anna María Bádenská in 1578, in 1998–2000 the last stay of Vilém of Rožmberk in Český Krumlov before his death was commemorated. in 1592. In 2001, the Festivities of the five-petalled rose were marked by the diplomatic journey of Vilém from Rožmberk to Poland in 1576, and the following year they commemorated Vilém's journey to the Apennine Peninsula again. In the years 2006–2010, these were other events from Vilém's life, such as the union of Český Krumlov with Latrán in 1555 or Vilém's fourth wedding to Polyxena of Lobkovice in 1587. 
z Rožmberka, Vilém (I97981)
 
177 (Translated from Danish)
Svend Estridsen or Svend Estridsøn (Svend 2., at the time also called Svend the Younger; [1] born about 1019, died 28 April 1076 [2] [fn 1] in Søderup, Hjordkær Parish, Sønderjylland) was king of Denmark from 1047 until his death.
Youth
He was the son of Earl Ulf and Estrid Svendsdatter. Svend spent his childhood in England, later he went to Sweden, where his mother owned a lot of property. With his use of the metronym, he emphasized his affiliation with the Danish royal family through his mother Estrid, who was the daughter of Svend Tveskæg and sister of Knud the Great. Hardeknud made him earl of Denmark, and after his death in 1042 Svend Estridsen asserted his throne claims, but in England Godwin Jarl was chosen Edward by the old Anglo-Saxon royal family, and in Denmark Olaf the Saint's son Magnus quickly and easily won the kingdom - after according to an agreement with Hardeknud. Svend Estridsen then entered Magnus' service as earl of Jutland and swore allegiance to him.
The battle for the Danish throne
Svend soon after broke his oath to Magnus and assumed the royal name. He soon had to flee from Magnus and went to Sweden.
Some time later, however, prospects opened up for Svend when Magnus' uncle Harald returned home from Russia and demanded a share in the kingdom. When Magnus hesitated to go in here, Harald and Svend Estridsen joined an alliance and attacked Denmark in 1046, but soon Harald broke with Svend, went to Norway and reconciled with Magnus, and next year the two Norwegian kings went together against Svend Estridsen , who again had to give way. The same year, 1047, Magnus died. The message reached King Svend in Scania, just when he wanted to flee to Sweden again, and he immediately decided to stay and fight for his throne. It is said that Magnus' last decision was that Svend should have Denmark after him, and many of the Norwegian great men did not spare Harald the great power he would have if he also got the royal power in Denmark. Svend Estridsen therefore easily achieved royal name and homage in all parts of the kingdom, and Harald never managed to shake his throne, but for a number of years Svend Estridsen had to endure the Norwegians' duchy along the Danish coasts without doing much in return. Particularly well-known episodes are Hedeby's looting and Harald's cunning during the escape north through the Kattegat to escape the superior Danish fleet: throwing the prisoners overboard tied to planks and barrels. Svend Estridsen then let them collect, and the Norwegians escaped. The main battle, the battle of Niså, took place at Niså in Halland in 1062: Harald won, but did not dare to venture an attack on the central parts of Denmark. On the whole, Harald came nowhere to Svend Estridsen, whereas several Norwegian chiefs showed clear dissatisfaction with Harald and even individually joined Svend. Peace was concluded in 1064 on the border of the Göta River, and each king retained his kingdom.
The attacks on England
While Svend Estridsen thus, despite all misfortunes, vigorously defended his kingdom against all Norwegian attacks, he received little benefit from his attempt to resume Denmark's old conquest policy towards England. In the winter of 1069-1070 a large Danish fleet was on Humber, York was conquered, but there was no other conquest from the new Norman king Vilhelm, and in the end the captain, Svend Estridsen's brother Asbjørn, received a considerable sum of money from Vilhelm for to sail away. The second expedition in 1075 yielded an even lower yield.
The construction of the national church
It was not as a war hero that Svend Estridsen had to reap great laurels despite personal health and bravery. But the greater was the significance of his peaceful royal deed. It became Svend Estridsen's great merit to give the Danish church a permanent and lasting organization, especially by creating a specific framework for the bishops' board. North Jutland, which from the time of Knud the Great had only formed a single diocese, was divided into the four dioceses, of which it later consisted: Ribe, Viborg, Aarhus and Vestervig (later Børglum). The Diocese of Zealand, which had been united with Scania for some time, was now separated again, and Scania itself was divided into two dioceses, Lund and Dalby, the last of which, however, had only a short duration. It was Svend Estridsen who installed the bishops in all these dioceses, and it is obvious to what extent the flourishing church had to support his royal power. It was thus not exclusively ecclesiastical interest that Svend Estridsen dictated his ecclesiastical reform plans.
Svend Estridsen is described at the time as an educated and well-read man, but in many ways it was noticed that his ecclesiastical mindset only reached a certain point. Although he wisely divorced his wife Gunhild, who was his nephew and thus at this point gave in to the adult archbishop Adalbert of Hamburg-Bremen, he never allowed himself to be persuaded to relinquish his lavish promiscuity, and it lay him quite remotely to open such a struggle for the ecclesiastical demands of tithing and more, as the one which a few years later was to lead his son Knud to death. Magister Adam of Bremen, who wrote the history of the Hamburg archbishops, and who by King Svend's own mouth had received numerous pieces of information about the history and natural conditions of the Nordic peoples, also complained that the priests in these countries were still paid separately for each church action, whereas tithing was unknown. Svend Estridsen's relationship with Archbishop Adalbert was probably friendly on the whole, but Svend Estridsen did not admit any significant influence on the Danish Church's board, and Svend Estridsen's plans were definitely to establish a separate Nordic archdiocese - plans that he only succeeded in doing. his son Erik to get realized. To the Danish bishops Svend Estridsen was undoubtedly in a friendly relationship, but the well-known legends about the friendship between Svend Estridsen and Bishop Vilhelm of Roskilde, about the king's humble penance and about the two friends' almost simultaneous death are of dubious historical reliability. .
Grade
Svend Estridsen's character seems to have been characterized by ingenuity and a great ability to win his surroundings for himself as well as to relax according to the demands of the times and circumstances.
Marriages and children
He was married several times, but does not appear to have left any sons. On the other hand, he had a large number of Illigitimateate children, five of whom became kings in order after his father's death: Harald Hen, Knud the Holy, Oluf Hunger, Erik Ejegod and Niels. Another son, Svend Korsfarer, won a great reputation for his brave battle against the Turks on the 1st Crusade. The free daughter Sigrid Svendsdatter married the vending prince Godskalk and mother of Duke Henrik Godskalksøn, whose territories in northern Germany were taken over by his cousin Knud Lavard after Henrik's death.
Disagreement on time of death
Svend Estridsen's death year has occasionally been stated as 1074 instead of 1076. This is primarily due to the fact that Saxo linked the king's death with Bishop Wilhelm's death, ie that he should have died a few days after the king's grief over the king's death. A number of early source writings have repeated this, or variations of this narrative, which, however, are quite unhistorical. The bishop died quite rightly in 1074, but the king did not die until 1076, which is also seen by the fact that Svend Estridsen both received and answered letters in 1075, which is usually reserved for living persons. [3]
Svend Estridsen probably died on 28 April 1076 [4] in Søderup in Southern Jutland, where there was probably a royal estate (in King Valdemar's Land Register from 1231, the royal estate in Søderup ("Sudthorp") is mentioned as one of the six royal estates in Southern Jutland). He was buried in Roskilde Cathedral.
In 2015, it emerged that Svend Estridsen may have died of Brugada's syndrome 
af Danmark, Svend II. (I792939)
 
178 (Translated from Hungarian)
András (in another form: Endre I., in German: Andreas I., in English: Andrew I.) - (around 1015 - before December 5, 1060), was king of Hungary between 1046 and 1060. [1]
Andrew returned from his exile to the Kingdom of Hungary in 1046, and then, in temporary alliance with the Gentiles, overthrew King Peter's reign during the Vata rebellion and was crowned later that year. During his reign he strengthened Christianity in the country and successfully acted against the attacks of the German-Roman Empire. Although he crowned his son Solomon as the younger king during his lifetime, he could not prevent his brother, Bela, from ascending the throne. András's name is associated with the founding of the Tihany Abbey, as well as the founding charter of Tihany, which is one of the most important scattered monuments in Hungarian.
His life
Its origin, its youth
His father was Vazoly (Vazul), who was blinded by his organized revolt against Stephen I and poured hot lead into his ear to make him unfit to rule. Géza Vazul's brother, Mihály, had a son. His father was mistakenly named by later chroniclers László Szár, who was Vazul's brother. His mother was Tátony. Two brothers are mentioned in the sources, his brother Levente and his younger brother Béla.
When their father was blinded, his sons had to flee. They first went to the Czech Republic and then soon after went on to Poland, where they were received by Prince Mieszko. Their arrival can be made between 1031 and 1034 (Mieszko's death). Only Béla remained in the Polish court, the other two brothers continued on in the direction of Kievan Rus. Here the Wise Yaroslav the Grand Duke of Kiev enjoyed his hospitality. Around 1038, Andrew won the hand of the prince's daughter, Anastasia. Presumably, the precondition for this marriage was that Andrew had to adopt Orthodox Christianity. It was then named after St. Andrew, the patron saint of Ukraine. The original pagan name was not preserved in the sources.
Again in Hungary
Meanwhile, in Hungary, Peter Orseolo, to express his gratitude to the German-Roman emperor, offered Hungary as a fidelity estate to the emperor, who accepted it all. The king also continued his previous activities, in which he gave the leading religious and secular positions mainly to Germans and Italians. As a result, as early as 1045, two revolts were organized against him. One is headed by Viska (Viske), Bolya (Buja) and Bonyha, the chief man of Gyula in Transylvania and his two sons (including Sarolt's nephews). This conspiracy was betrayed, its participants executed or tortured. The other conspiracy was organized by Bishop Gellért, who, like the participants in the first uprising, wanted to recall the Vazul sons to the Hungarian throne. According to Gellért, the princes, Levente and András, went home in 1046. Meanwhile, the Vata of Békés also organized an army to restore the pagan religion in Hungary. The dissatisfied and the two princes met in 1046 in Abaújvár. The Gentiles could make their demands, allow the Gentile faith to be exercised, kill the bishops and priests, destroy the temples, and honor the idols. The princes agreed to the demands, knowing that the team he received from Andrew's father-in-law alone was not enough to drive Peter away. The army, supplemented by paganism, soon swept the reign of Peter, by the autumn of 1046 they had ruled the country as far as the Danube. The unfolding uprising is called the Vata rebellion in the chronicles. In the meantime, however, followers of the ancient religion sought to exterminate Christianity and destroy its followers, including Bishop Gellert, who was assassinated on September 24, 1046. [2] Peter turned to the Germans again, and the troops were already gathering at the western frontier. Peter was captured after three days of fighting and, according to one source, killed, according to another, only rendered incapable of domination, blinded.
András ascended the Hungarian throne in 1046, after the eldest son of Vazul, Levente, had died shortly before. Székesfehérvár was crowned king by the remaining three bishops towards the end of 1046.
His reign
After he ascended the throne, he proceeded to abolish paganism, and he spoke forcefully among the people against opponents of the Christian religion. In 1047, he crowned himself according to the Christian ceremonial order - the Crown of Monomachus IX. It was sent to him by the Byzantine emperor Constantinople [3] - and he confirmed Christianity, again directing his people according to the provisions of St. Stephen. With his inauguration as king, the ancient order of inheritance - senioratus or successio gradualis - was also restored. By the beginning of 1047, the unity of the country was restored, and the royal army came to the fore with the united support of the nobles. Convicts came from France to replace the priests killed by the rebels. Andrew's wife, one of whose sisters was the wife of the King of France, could also have played a part in this. After restoring internal order, András's first task was to seek peace with the Germans. To this end, already in 1047 he sent ambassadors III. To Henry and he was ready to hand over land as well as pay taxes, but he did not undertake fidelity. Peace talks then ceased, and the attention of the German-Roman ruler was drawn to the Italian territories.
Andras was prepared that in time Henrik would want revenge for his lost estate. At the beginning of 1048, therefore, he called his brother from Poland home and made Béla the commander-in-chief of the Hungarian armies, who had extensive political and military experience. András gave his brother one-third of the country (ducat), which, in addition to the vast area, also meant a high degree of independence for Béla.
András founded the abbey of Tihany.
Conflict with the Germans
In 1050 Henrik started a war against Hungary. The German army approached the Hungarians from two directions. One team crossed the Váh and penetrated the Nitra River. Bypassing the western border gate (Moson-Sopron lawn), Henrik broke into Transdanubia from Styria. The other army was led by Bishop Gebhard of Regensburg, this corps provided the Danube and on which the supply was transported to the army.
The German troops sought the battle, but the Hungarians used the tactics of scorched earth, just as Stephen did in 1030 II. Against Konrad. The population was evacuated from the German army, food was taken away or destroyed. Despite this, the Germans reached Vértes and the capital, Székesfehérvár, and according to some sources, they besieged the city. However, Béla directed his armies behind the Germans to strengthen the section between Zala and Rába, as well as the Moson grasslands. The Germans were starving because they found no food and their supply was hampered. The Germans were constantly escorted by the Hungarian troops and minor clashes were almost commonplace, they hit the guards at night, wandered between the marching troops and disappeared after firing an arrow or two. It was then that the German troops decided to leave the area of ​​Székesfehérvár and turn north towards the Vértes Mountains to the boats carrying the supply. But then they were no longer there, for Prince Béla captured one of the couriers and sent a letter to the bishop on behalf of the Germans stating that the campaign was over and returning to Regensburg. Legend has it that the Closeup got its name from the fact that the tired and hungry Germans fled their armies and fled north.
Henrik broke into Hungary again in the spring of the following year, learning from the failure of the previous campaign, and now he was walking along the Danube. The first scene of the attack was Bratislava, where the well-prepared castle withstood the German attack for eight weeks. The battle was eventually decided by a person known as the Diver Kund. The castle guard, originally named Zotmund, swam under the veils of the night and drilled them under German ships. The German emperor had to leave Hungary again as a loser. The then pope was also present at Bratislava, IX. Leo, who wanted to facilitate negotiations between the parties.
Peace talks with the losing Henrik resumed in 1053 - the Germans demanded significant money and territories - but the agreement was broken due to German internal strife. He died in 1056 III. Henrik and his six-year-old son, IV. Henrik ascended the throne. Peace talks have resumed on new foundations; They were completed in 1058. In the peace of the Moravian fields, the German-Roman emperor made no material or territorial demands, and the relationship of the Hungarians with Hűbéres did not arise. To seal the peace, Andrew's son Solomon and Henry's sister Judith were engaged. Before the engagement, Andrew crowned his son, Solomon, as king (in 1057).
Internal strife
However, with his move, Andrew gave rise to another internal strife, for when he called his younger brother, Bela, home in 1048, he promised him the crown in addition to the ducat, being that he did not have a son's heir at that time. Another factor contributed to the coronation of Andrew's son, for he was struck and paralyzed shortly after the birth of his second son, David, and thus saw the securing of the throne for his son. Béla also stayed away from the children's engagement. The royal advisers then suggested that Andrew, who had been forced into a stretcher, kill his brother. Andrew, however, leaned over for peaceful forgiveness and hoped his younger brother would resign in favor of Solomon. In 1059, therefore, he invited his brother to Tiszavárkony and offered him the crown and sword to choose from. The crown symbolized the kingdom and the sword the ducat. If Béla chooses the crown, the king's followers will cut it down locally, if he takes the sword, he can reign in peace in his own part of the country. Then one of Béla's followers, Ispán Miklós, whispered to him that if his life was kind, his choice would fall on the sword. Béla understood and chose the sword.
The relationship between the two brothers then finally deteriorated, and Béla went to Poland with his family and gathered war. Thanks to his wife's family ties, Prince Boleszló gave auxiliary troops to the Hungarian prince, who set out to obtain the crown. For the first time in Transylvania, the two armies came face to face. On the side of Andrew were the reconciled German troops, and on Bela the Poles. Béla managed to divide András' troops and won over them, later the brothers clashed near Moson as well. Andras was fled to the German Empire, but Béla sent troops in front of him and closed the escape route, the Moson Gate, with the Allied border guards.
His death
The Hungarians with King Andrew, seeing that Béla's victory belonged, left King Andrew and switched to Prince Béla. King Andrew ran towards Germany, but could not escape; for he was captured at the Moson gate. And because he was carelessly kept in the manor house called Zirc in the forest of the Bakony, he died. He was buried in the monastery of the confessor of St. Ányos, founded by this king in Tihany, at Lake Balaton. "
- Márk Kálti: Képes Krónika, 1360 [4]
The fate of the paralyzed Andrew was sealed. During the battle of Moson, the chariot carrying Andras was overturned, so his brother was taken prisoner by Zirc and soon died there as well. There are several other versions of his death. According to one, they wanted to transport him to Tihany Abbey, but he lost his life on the way to Zircen. The other possibility is that the broken king was mistreated in captivity.
Andras was eventually buried in the abbey he founded in Tihany. His younger brother followed him on the throne as Béla I. Andrew's widow and children were forced to flee.
His family
Andrew's wife, Grand Duke Yaroslav I of Kiev from the Rurik House, later referred to only as the "Wise", and Anastasia, the third daughter of Grand Duke Ingigerda from the Munsö House, became Grand Duchess. They were married during Andrew's stay in Kiev, sometime between 1037 and 1039, according to an Orthodox ceremony. His wife gave birth to three children, a girl and two boys. Her daughter, Princess Adelheid, was born sometime around 1040, she is a Czech princely prince from the house of Přemysl, later a Czech king, II. He became Vratislav's second wife. His firstborn son, Prince Solomon, was born in 1053, he later became king of Hungary as heir between 1063 and 1074, while his secondborn son, Prince David, born around 1053/55, chose the monastic life. Andras also had an Illigitimateate son, George, who was born to a woman of unknown name sometime around 1037/38. All that is known about her concubine is that she was a mistress from the village of Marót. He did not consider the boy and never appointed him heir. The Scottish Drummond family descends from him 
Magyarországról, Koning András I. (I30784)
 
179 (Translated from Hungarian)
I. (Champion) Béla - (Dévény, 1016 - Dévény area, September 11, 1063) Hungarian king of Árpád house between 1060 and 1063. His father was Prince Vazul, blinded by King Stephen I, and his mother was a woman of the Taty family, and his wife was Piast Richeza of Polish descent. Among his children, Géza and László later ascended the throne. The death of King Bela I is a well-known saying: he was struck to death in 1063 by his fallen throne.
His life
Origin and exile
Géza I. Béla was the grandson of the Hungarian prince's younger brother, Mihály. His father was probably Vazul; Although several contemporary chronicles identify Vazul's younger brother, László Szár, as the father of Béla and his brothers, the reasons for this may be the political events of the time (Vazul revolted against István I, so he would not be happy to admit that the later rulers of the Árpád House ).
Béla's year of birth is unknown; our historical memories first mention it when he fled abroad with his brothers, Endre and Levente. We know the reasons and circumstances of his escape. According to the chronicle, they fled due to the blindness of Vazul. According to our chronicles, Prince Peter wanted to open the way to the Hungarian throne for himself, he broke against the lives of the three princes. In the final years of István I's life, he was unable to protect his nephews, so he recommended that they flee and wait for better times abroad.
The princes fled to the Czech Republic, where they were welcomed in the court of Prince Ulrik. Here II. They met the Polish prince Mieszko, who was escorted to Poland after regaining his country. Béla did a significant service to this prince. In the war against the Pomeranians, he led the Polish armies and won a bright victory. As a reward, he won the hand of the Polish prince's daughter, Richeza.
Return to Hungary
During Géza's stay in Poland, the Hungarians rose up against King Peter for the second time, and in 1046 Béla's brother, Andrė, was invited to the throne. Endre also called Béla back to the country, handed him a third of the country and - not having his own son - opened up the prospect of her inheritance. Béla a III. In the wars he wore against the German-Roman emperor Henry, he excelled in his military command. Repressing the German armies and preserving the independence of the homeland is his merit. He also culminated this by reclaiming the southern parts of the country, which, in the course of further disturbances, fell partly into the hands of the Croatian prince and partly under Greek supremacy. Meanwhile, Andrew's son was born, Solomon. Béla did not object to his father crowning Solomon at the age of seven.
His reign
According to the Képes chronicle, the coronation of Székesfehérvár was accompanied by the song "Esto dominus fratrum Tuorum" (according to József Gerics, this song belongs to the Egbert Order, which was probably used in the coronation of Solomon), and the interpretation was misunderstood: to your brethren "the hymn applied to Solomon, and thus would become the lord of Bela. However, his enemies convinced Endre that Bela longed for the crown. Endre tested his loyalty and selflessness in Várkony in a scene later colored by poetry. Béla, not feeling safe, fled to Poland, where his brother-in-law, II. He asked Boleslav for help, and in 1060 he broke into Hungary with his army [source]. Endre fell in battle; Béla went from the battlefield to Székesfehérvár, where he was elected king and crowned him on December 6, 1060. [1]
Shortly after his coronation, in 1061, he held a parliament in Székesfehérvár, to which, to legitimize his power, he invited two elders from each village. Some of the delegates camped outside the city walls demanded the restoration of the pagan religion. Shortly afterwards, under the leadership of John, son of the tribal chief Vata (who led the pagan rebellion named after him in 1046), rebels came under White Castle, from whom the king's followers fled to the city. [2] The king asked for three days to think; meanwhile he summoned the armies of the nearby counties under Fehérvár and crushed the crowd, which was already cheering for his demands to be fulfilled. This was the last open rebellion of paganism in Hungary.
“During his reign, the Hungarians abandoned faith and baptism, wandering in the faith for years, so that they did not appear to be either Gentiles or Christians, but then adhered to the faith out of property. It ordered all fairs to be sold and sold on Saturday and brought Byzantine gold into circulation in the territory of his country, which had to be redeemed with very small silver denarii, for example forty. Of which, to this day, forty denarii are called gold, not as if they were gold, but because forty denarii were worth of Byzantine gold. And he reigned two years and passed away from this world in the third year, and was buried in his own monastery called Szögszárd. For he was stalk (bald) and angular (brown), which is why he called his monastery the milieu himself, so he commanded him to be called. "
- Simon Kézai: Chronicle of Hungarians [3]
After averting the peril, Béla did much for the development of Christianity and national culture; in particular to settle industry, trade and finance, and to increase public welfare. When in 1063 IV. The guardians of Emperor Henry made preparations to support the needs of Solomon, who had fled to the German-Roman Empire, and Bela preceded them and sent his armies to Austria, but the enterprise was unsuccessful.
The king convened a parliament in Dömös because of the impending German attack. According to the Image Chronicle, the king was torn from his throne and severely wounded:
“The pious King Bela then, on the third year of his reign, crushed his crumbling throne on his royal property, Dömös; his body fell into an incurable disease; he was taken half-dead to the Kanizva stream for some things in the country; he left the world there. He was buried in the monastery of the Holy Savior, which he himself built in a place called Szögszárd. Because Béla was angular in color and stem, he named his monastery Szögszárd, because of its condition. "
- Márk Kálti: A capable chronicle
The wounded ruler was transported after his troops marching west, but he died of his injury around Dévény. He was buried in the abbey of Szekszárd, which he founded.
His family
Béla's wife became the Polish princess, Richeza (or Rixa by other names). Richeza is a Polish prince from the House of Piast, II. Mieszko and his wife were the firstborn daughter of Richeza from the House of Ezzonen. Their marriage took place sometime around 1033. From their wedding, seven children were born, three boys and four girls. Their firstborn son was Géza I, who later referred only to the adjective “Magnus”, who was a Hungarian king between 1074 and 1077, who, like Andrew I, was not succeeded on his Hungarian throne by his later brother, St. Ladislaus, between 1077 and 1095. Béla's third son, Prince Lampert, knew little about the rest of his life. Of their four daughters, Sophia was married twice, so she also had the title of Countess and Saxon Princess of Weimar-Istria. . The name of Béla's youngest daughter has not survived. 
Magyarországról, Koning Béla I (I30381)
 
180 (Translated from Italian)
Frederick IV of Goseck (Weißenburg, 1085 - 26 June 1125) was Count of Putelendorf or Bottendorf and Count Palatine of Saxony from 1087 to 1097.
He was the only son of the Count Palatine of Saxony Frederick III, who was assassinated when Frederick IV was still an infant, and of Adelaide di Stade, daughter of the margrave of the Northern March Lothair Udo II.
After his father's death, his mother remarried Ludovico the Jumper. The latter took over most of his stepson's larks near Erfurt in Thuringia, including Freyburg, Bad Lauchstädt and Bad Sulza. After having been robbed of his inheritance, Frederick IV accused his stepfather of killing his father. However, the trial was dismissed by the Roman king Henry V of Franconia.
In the war for the inheritance of the county of Weimar-Orlamünde he sided against the sovereign, who in 1097 Frederick IV deprived him of the palatine county of Saxony, which was assigned to Frederick I of Sommerschenburg, son of Oda of Goseck, in turn daughter of the Count Palatine of Saxony Frederick I.
On 6 June 1112 Frederick IV and his half-brother Ermanno clashed with Hoyer I of Mansfeld near Teuchern near Weißenfels. The two half-brothers were forced to surrender and were imprisoned in Hammerstein Castle on the Rhine. Frederick IV was released in 1114 following the payment of a ransom, while his half-brother Hermann died in captivity.
In 1117/18 he defended Kyffhäuser from Frederick of Sommerschenburg, Count Palatine of Saxony, but had to surrender after a long siege. His cousin died in 1121, but Frederick IV was no longer able to recover the Palatine County of Saxony, which was inherited by Frederick VI, son of Frederick V.
Marriage and children
In 1116 he married Agnes (c. 1100 - 1136), daughter of Count Henry of Limburg. The couple had three children:
Henry (... - 1126);
Frederick (1117 ca. - 31 January 1179), bishop of Prague from 1169 to 1179;
Berta (... - 1190), who married the count of Henneberg Bertoldo I.
According to historian Wilhelm Karl von Isenburg they also had a fourth child:
Hermann (before 1114 - 1129)
After her death Agnes remarried Walo II of Veckenstedt the Younger, who died assassinated in 1126. 
von Putelendorf, Friedrich IV. (I793642)
 
181 (translated from Italian)
Guglielmo d'Altavilla, also known as Guglielmo del Principato (about 1027 - about 1080), was a medieval Norman leader and knight; he became Count of many lands within the Principality of Salerno from 1056 and later also governed the Capitanata.
In the Latin chronicles he is indifferently called Willermus or Wilelmus (from the French Guillaume). He was the homonymous half-brother of Guglielmo d'Altavilla, called Popeye.
Biography
Guglielmo was one of the younger sons of Tancredi d'Altavilla and his second wife Fredesenda; he left Normandy around 1053 together with his older half-brother Goffredo and his brother Malgerio.
In the year of his arrival in Italy he participated in the Battle of Civitate and was warmly welcomed by his half-brother Umfredo, count of Puglia and Calabria in office.
In 1055, he distinguished himself in taking the castle of San Nicandro and other strongholds. With the death of Umfredo (February 1057), Guglielmo lost a protector who had always favored him over his older brother Roberto il Guiscardo. So he invited his younger brother Ruggero, who had no land yet, to join him: he promised him half of everything he owned except his wife and children, gave him the Castle of Scalea and helped him against his older brother Roberto il Guiscardo, who had usurped the possessions of Umfredo, taking them away from the legitimate heirs, Abelardo d'Altavilla and Ermanno d'Altavilla.
Tomb of the Altavilla, abbey of SS. Trinity, Venosa.
In 1058 or 1059, Guglielmo married Maria, a Lombard princess, daughter of Guido (duke of Sorrento and brother of Guaimario IV, prince of Salerno); Guglielmo inherited all of Guido's possessions in the Principality of Salerno and fought against Guaimario's successor, Gisulfo II, whose lands he occupied until leaving very few possessions to the actual Prince of Salerno. He then also entered into conflict with his brother Roberto, when he came to the aid of Gisulfo who had promised him his sister Sichelgaita of Salerno as a wife. Relationships between the brothers settled down later on.
He also inherited the Capitanata da Malgerio, who died between 1054 and 1060.
In 1067 he was excommunicated at the Council of Melfi together with Turgisio di Sanseverino and Guimondo de Moulins, for having stolen the properties of the Church of Alfano I, archbishop of Salerno. That same year he went to Salerno to reconcile with Pope Alexander II.
According to some sources he died in 1080 [1]. On his death he left the possessions in the Principality of Salerno to his eldest son, named Roberto, while he left the Capitanata to his half-brother Goffredo (according to Malaterra as a sign of brotherly love). He was buried in the church of the Santissima Trinità di Venosa. The third son, Riccardo, participated in the first crusade and was, from 1104 to 1108, regent of the county of Edessa in the Holy Land. 
de Hauteville, Guillaume Count San Nicandro (I841133)
 
182 (Translated from Norwegian)
Håkon Grjotgardsson Ladejarl (Norwegian: Hákon Grjótgarðsson (Håkon the rich, Håkon the old) born about 860-870, died about 900-920 was earl of Håløygaland and Trøndelag. He is the first documented Ladejarl and was an influential ally of King Harald Hårfagre He belonged to Håløygjarlene, the dominant family of nobles from northern Norway
lekt
Håkon belonged to the northern Norwegian Håløygætta. [1] His father was (probably) Grjotgard Herlaugsson (Håløygjarl), but his mother's name is unknown. As far as we know, Håkon grew up at his father's headquarters in Selva in Agdenes on the south side of Trondheimsfjorden.
Håkon was married, but the name of the wife is unknown. He had four children:
Grjotgard Håkonsson, fell in the battle of Solskjel
Herlaug Håkonsson, fell in the battle of Solskjel
Sigurd Håkonsson Ladejarl who later became the father of Håkon Sigurdsson Ladejarl who was Norwegian sole ruler 970-995
Åsa Håkonsdatter who married King Harald Hårfagre
Håløygjarlene's move to Trøndelag
Hålogalendingen Ottar has in his account of the English king Alfred the Great given a comprehensive picture of the northerners' challenges in the ninth century. The northern Norwegian great men's dividends from primary industries, especially agriculture and animal husbandry, were small. But taxation and trade with the Finns provided enormous income, especially in the form of leather goods, which were expensive trade goods further south. The great men who managed to equip merchant vessels south to the big markets (Ottar himself went to Schleswig) made big money. However, it was dangerous to take merchant ships along the Norwegian coast. During this time, "every West Norwegian great man was a pirate by profession" [2], and it was important for the Nordland earl family to gain control in the south.
It was probably on this background that Håkon's father Grjotgard established his headquarters in Selva where he could control the entrance to the Trondheim Fjord with the rich agricultural settlements. From here, too, trade was carried out with the Frisians in northwestern Germany, and this fell well into the business of the hollow-eyed earls.
In this situation, Håkon meets the eastern Norwegian king Harald Hårfagre. The historian Andreas Holmsen claims that the two great chiefs formed an alliance with common interests: Håkon became Harald's man in Trøndelag and gained a solid foothold on Lade while Harald went to the west country and disciplined the small kings there. A solid alliance for the benefit of both. To seal the alliance, Harald married Håkon's daughter Åsa.
Håkon's life
The sources of the early charging earls are uncertain and partly contradictory [3] Håkon is believed to have grown up on his father's headquarters, the farm Sålva (Selva) in Agdenes. As an adult, he may have lived in Ørlandet on the north side of Trondheimsfjorden. Snorre writes that he met King Harald Hårfagre with a large army and became his earl in Strindafylket (where the royal farm Lade was built) when Harald conquered the 8 kingdoms in Trøndelag. ("It is said that Earl Håkon Grjotgardsson came to King Harald from Ørlandet (outside Yrjar, Norse: outside Yrjum) and had many people to help King Harald." [4]
After this, Håkon settled on Lade near Trondheim and laid the foundation for the earl family Ladejarlene through marriage in several of the chieftain families in the area. The family was largely the real rulers in Trøndelag for two or three generations to come. [1]
He fell in Stavnesvågen in Sunnfjord in battle with the former Firda earl Atle Mjove (Atle earl). This is mentioned in Háleygjatal:
On the soldier
Håkon became
weapons carried
in armed struggle,
Frøys ætling
gave on Fjaler
life
in the noise of the sword.
And there fell
a bunch of friends
about Grjotgard's son
at Stavenes,
and awake
i Odins gny
mixed became
with male blood.
The deaths in the match against Atle are confirmed both in Heimskringla and in Fagrskinna, but the background for the match is widely different
Sources
Several sources mention the Håløy family from which Håkon descended. The poet Øyvind Skaldpiller wrote the poem Háleygjatal in the late 900s as a tribute poem to Håkon's grandson Håkon Sigurdsson and where the family is traced back in 27 generations to the Norse gods Frøy and Ty. The historical team in this poem is very doubtful, it is considered more like a legalization of the Håløygætten's earl and royal dignity on a par with Ynglingatal's legalization of the Ynglingeætten to which Harald Hårfagre belonged. Descendants from the Norse gods had to be verified for those who were to have royal power in Norway and such verification was often obtained through this type of propaganda poetry.
Ottar's account of King Alfred the Great has provided good information about the Håløygætten's business activities.
Landnåmabok refers in two places to the fact that Håkon's father Grjotgard lived on Selva in Agdenes.
In Heimskringla (Harald Hårfagre's saga) Snorre presents it as if Håkon came to King Harald with his men and offered him his help, while Fagrskinna gives a completely different angle on Håkon's position. Here it is told that the king's men had been chased away by Earl Atle in Sognefylke. The kings fled north to Trøndelag and were allowed to stay with Håkon at Lade, which means that Håkon was already at this time established in a center of power at Lade. Harald then gave Sognefylket to the county for Håkon. Håkon gathered an army and went towards Atle. In this battle between them, both were killed. [5]
It is claimed (by the historian Johan Schreiner [6]) that the Håløy gjarlene had established their power around the Trondheim Fjord even before King Harald came, and Schreiner thus places most trust in Fagrskinna's account. 
Grjótgarðsson, Håkon (I792949)
 
183 (Translated from Norwegian)
Harald I Hårfagre (Norwegian: Haraldr hárfagri), born approx. 850, died approx. 931-932, is considered the first king over all or larger parts of Norway.
There is general agreement in the research communities (as with Claus Krag, Hans Jacob Orning and Jón Viðar Sigurðsson and others) that Harald Hårfagre had his starting point in Sogn from about 860 and later, through conquests, made himself king over larger parts of Western Norway from approx. year 872 until his death. The older view that Harald was king over all of Norway (claimed by Per Sveaas Andersen and Torgrim Titlestad with a few others) is still not completely abandoned.
Years from this period are based on uncertain sources and are therefore not necessarily completely accurate.
amilie and origin
The sources agree that his father was Halvdan Svarte. According to Are Frode (also reproduced by Snorre), Halvdan Svarte may have lived in Ringerike or Hadeland, and the father's family came from the Ynglinge family. According to Egil's saga, Harald may be from «east of Viken» [1] (Østfold), since according to this saga he must have inherited this area. Fagrskinna does not refer to any connection with the Ynglinge family. The poem Norway's royal number, which probably has Sæmund Frode as its source, states that Harald's ancestors had ruled Sogn. [2] One can probably not be reasonably sure of more than the name Halvdan Svarte. Some have thought that he was also king of Vestfold and Oppland, but the information may have been constructed in the 13th century, to legitimize the Hårfagre family's claim to Viken.
The sources do not agree on who was Harald's mother. [3] The ones most often mentioned are Ragnhild Sigurdsdatter or Ragnhild Haraldsdatter. Ólafía Einarsdóttir believes that the story in Fagrskinna that Ragnhild Sigurdsdatter was the mother was written because King Håkon Håkonsson, for major political, international reasons, wanted to connect the Norwegian royal family with the Danish shield family. [4] She also claims that Harald Hårfagre's mother was Ragnhild Haraldsdatter, daughter of King Harald Gullskjegg in Sogn. In that case, this will mean that he inherited power in Sogn via his mother.
The Welsh chronicle Vita Griffini Filii Conani from 1137 claims that Rollo was the brother of Harald Hårfagre. [5] It is not confirmed in other sources.
Spouses and descendants
Harald Hårfagre is said to have had many children, with different women. How many he got is unknown. In Historia Norvegiæ it is said that he had 16 sons. Ågrip and Fagrskinna [6] give the names of 20 of Harald's sons. Snorre does not say anything about the number. After Historia Norvegiæ, Eirik Blodøks was the oldest, while Snorre thought that Guttorm was the oldest. After Fagrskinna, Eirik was among the oldest and Håkon the good among the youngest.
After Harald's death, descending from Harald Hårfagre became politically opportune: it gave inheritance rights to the royal power. Having Harald Hårfagre as great-grandfather gave infinitely more legitimacy to a power project than coming from a random little king. It is more than probable that many of the lineages referred to by later chiefs had been edited for this reason. There can be legitimate doubt as to whether the kings Olav Tryggvason, Olav Haraldson and Harald Hardråde were descendants of Harald Hårfagre. [7]
The following overview of Harald's children and the children's mothers must therefore be read with great skepticism, perhaps with the exception of the children Eirik Blodøks and Håkon Adalsteinsfostre, who are considered safe.
Possible, but unlikely children with Gyda Eiriksdatter: Ålov Årbot, Rørek Haraldsson, Sigtrygg Haraldsson, Frode Haraldsson and Torgils Haraldsson.
Possible, but unlikely children with Åsa Håkonsdatter: Guttorm Haraldsson, Halvdan Svarte Haraldsson, Halvdan Kvite Haraldsson and Sigrød Haraldsson.
Probable child with Ragnhild Eiriksdatter is Eirik Blodøks.
Possible, but very unlikely children with Svanhild Øysteinsdatter: Bjørn Farmann, Olav Haraldsson Geirstadalf and Ragnar Rykkel.
Possible children with Åshild Ringsdatter: Ring Haraldsson, Dag Haraldsson, Gudrød Skirja, Ingeborg Haraldsdatter and Ingegjerd Haraldsdatter (maybe Tora Mosterstong was her mother)
Possible, but unlikely children with Snøfrid Svåsedatter: Sigurd Haraldsson Rise, Halvdan Hålegg, Gudrød Ljome and Ragnvald Rettilbeine.
Probable child with Tora Mosterstong: Håkon the Good (Håkon Adalsteinsfostre).
Residence
The sources provide conflicting information regarding where Harald lived. Fagerskinna says that his main guard was Gaular, when he was king of the parish. [8]
Neither Theodoricus monachus' The story of the old Norwegian kings, Ågrip nor Fagerskinna told where Harald lived when he was king over a large area.
Haraldskvadet says that Harald Luva stayed at Utstein, probably at today's Utstein monastery on Mosterøy. The text is linked to the battle of Hafrsfjord, and reads: "the lord of the easterners who lives on Utstein". [9] This is a constructed poem made by Finnur Jonson, and is composed of poems from several sources. It is uncertain whether the poem actually deals with Harald Hårfagre.
According to Heimskringla [10] and Egils saga [11], Harald ruled his kingdom by staying on the farms Alreksstad in Bergen, Seim in Nordhordland, Fitjar in Stord, Utstein and Avaldsnes. Whether Snorre Sturlason based this on sources or whether it is poetry, we do not know.
It may be that he lived for a time on Gaular, and later on Utstein, but it is very uncertain.
Nickname
Harald Hårfagre thinks one is known by the nicknames Harald Luva, Harald Hårfagre and Harald Dovrefostre. Only Luva is known to be used in his own time. In the Flóamanna saga from around the year 1300, it was said that Harald was first called "Dovrefostre", then "Luva" and finally "Hårfagre".
The nickname "Dovrefoster" comes from the fact that according to a legendary tradition he should have been raised by a troll named Dovre, but who can be interpreted as Odin himself. There must also have been a separate saga about Harald Dovrefoster from the 12th century, which is now lost. This is said to have contained a number of fairy-tale stories about Harald, from which, among others, Fagrskinna and Heimskringla are said to have taken material.
The nickname "Luva" is used in the poetry of the poet around the battle of Hafrsfjord, but one still does not know for sure that the poem is about Harald Hårfagre. [12]
According to an original legend for the name "Hårfagre", reproduced in Heimskringla, among other places, Harald let his hair grow from the moment he decided to become King of Norway until the goal was reached. [13] Already 200 years ago, historians considered this a pure legend.
King of Western Norway
The sagas that we have access to give a very different impression of where Harald grew up, what was his power base and which parts of the country he conquered. He is portrayed as both a king of western Norway and an eastern king. Fagrskinna, which is the oldest royal saga we have access to, makes Western Norway and Sogn the starting point. Heimskringla makes Eastern Norway and Vestfold the starting point. Egil's saga makes "east of Viken" (Østfold Or Tønsberg) The starting point. Fagrskinna probably built on Sæmund Frode, and Heimskringla and Egil's saga on Are Frode. [14]
In the 19th century and in the first half of the 20th century, Snorri's account had the greatest impact. Johan Schreiner advocated in 1936 that Harald was a king of western Norway. [15] Today it is the dominant view, but without consensus.
The most probable sequence of events is that Harald Hårfagre became king of Sogn at the age of ten after his grandfather Harald Gullskjegg. The poem Norges Konungstal also links Harald to Sogn, as Sognekonge, before he starts his conquests. Based in Sogn [16], he then conquered Hordaland and Rogaland.
To be able to do that, he went with Ladejarlen Håkon Grjotgardson. Håkon took over control of Sogn [17] after Harald Hårfagre, while Harald had the richer areas in Hordaland and Rogaland. The sources are contradictory as to whether he conquered Trøndelag, or whether an alliance was entered into. The earls probably recognized Harald as supreme king.
He is said to have won many battles, but we only know one. According to Snorre Sturlason and Egil's saga, it must also have been the most famous battle: the battle of Hafrsfjord. It is dated to about 872. Here he won over an alliance of small kings in Western and Southern Norway. Based on the names of the opponents, it has also been argued that there must have been Danish soldiers in the battle. A Dane was the Dane chief Tore Haklang. In Grette's saga it is told how he was attacked by Harald's men and fell on the ship. This saw was possibly written as late as 1320-1330, and is considered to have low source value. [18] [19] Some believe that Harald in Hafrsfjord conquered Rogaland, while others believed that he defended his kingdom. He is said to have subsequently been the undisputed king of the coastal country from Rogaland to Stad. Theodoricus did not mention the battle of Hafrsfjord in his royal saga at the end of the 12th century. It is also uncertain whether Harald Hårfagre took part in the battle. [20] Our knowledge of the battle is mainly from Haraldskvedet, which is a constructed tribute poem to Harald Luva composed by Finnur Jonsson from independent stanzas in several manuscripts. Stanzas 7–12 in the poem are about the battle of Hafrsfjord. The king who fought in Hafrsfjord was "allvaldr austmanna" and lived "in Útstein". While the "Norwegian lord" in the 15 stanzas that did not deal with the battle, lived "á Kvinnum". In the stanzas that do not deal with the battle, Harald is mentioned six times. But in the six stanzas that deal with the battle of Hafrsfjord, he is never mentioned. [21]
According to Snorre, Harald was the first king to rule over all of Norway, but that is not in accordance with other sources and current perceptions. Harald Hårfagre ruled only parts of present-day Norway. His original power base was in Sogn. Based on the story in Fagrskinna, one can also claim that Harald did not control anything in Eastern Norway, while others believe that he may also have had control over some parts of the Oppland. After his conquests, he controlled Western Norway. His alliance partners, Ragnvald Mørejarl and the charging earls in Trøndelag, controlled most of northern Norway. The bay belonged to the Danish king's area.
King Harald was known for ruling with a heavy hand. The land grab in Iceland is explained in the sagas with Harald Hårfagre's "override", or harsh rule.
Last year of life and death
The story of the old Norwegian kings and Ågrip both from the end of the 12th century tells that his son Eirik Blodøks ruled Norway three years after Harald died, while Heimskringla from the 13th century tells that Erik ruled three years while Harald lived and two years after. [ 22] The oldest sources are generally considered to be the most reliable.
Harald died of plague (of disease). Harald Hårfagre's funeral is mentioned in Ågrip [23] as:
Then he (Harald Hårfagre) breathed in Rogaland and was piled on Haugar up from Hasseløysund.
Heimskringla [24] states:
King Harald died the plague death on Rogaland and is buried on Haugar by Karmsund. At Haugesundet there is a church, and close to the cemetery in the northwest is King Harald Hårfagre's mound, but west of the church is the tombstone of King Harald, who lay over the grave inside the mound. The stone is thirteen and a half feet long and almost two cubits wide. In the middle of the mound was King Harald's grave; there was a stone at the head and one at the feet, and the slab was laid on top of them, and it was filled with stone on both sides below. The stones that were in the mound, and which this is told about, are now in the cemetery.
With this as sources, it has been speculated that he was buried where Haraldsstøtten in Haugesund has now been erected, but it is at best very uncertain.
According to Are Frode's chronology, he died in 931 or 932. This chronology is considered the most reliable one has. 
av Vestfold, Halfdan I (I30762)
 
184 (Translated from Polish)
Bogusław I (born in 1127, died on March 18, 1187 [1]) - the Pomeranian and Szczecin duke from the Gryfit dynasty. Son of Warcisław I and Heila . Until 1180 - Polish vassal, from 1180 - prince of all Western Pomerania, from 1181 - imperial vassal and from 1185 - Danish
The period of reign
He took power in the Pomeranian Duchy after the death of his uncle Racibor I in 1155 or 1156. At first he ruled together with his brother Kazimierz I. As a result of the division of the principality in 1160 - Bogusław I received a district that took over part of the Pomeranian lands with Przecław, Gardźec, Widuchowa and Pyrzyce. The territory of the principality also included the island of Usedom, while the lands of Kołobrzeg, Koszalin and Świdwin were jointly owned by both brothers [3]. In 1180, after the death of Kazimierz I, Bogusław united them [4] [5].
In 1164 there was an invasion of the troops of the Saxon prince Henryk Lew and Waldemar Duński in Pomerania. On July 5, near Dymin, Bogusław fought a victorious battle with the invaders. The Pomeranian troops occupied with the plunder were, however, broken up by the late detachment commanded by Count Guncelin. As a consequence, Dymin, the capital city of Kazimierz I was captured and burnt, and Bogusław had to retreat across the Piana River. Soon after, a peace was concluded in Wierzchno, under which Prince Kazimierz became a vasser of Henryk Lew from a part of the land of the Czrezpienian tribe and recognized the authority of the bishop of Zwierzyński in this territory. In relation to Denmark, Bogusław and Kazimierz undertook to stop any Pomeranian pirate attacks on the Danish coast [6] [7].
In 1168, both Pomeranian dukes took part in the expedition of King Waldemar to the pagan island of Rügen [8] [7] [9].
In the years 1170-1174 there was a war between Pomerania and Denmark, which ended with an armistice. Searching for allies, Bogusław turned to Poland. In 1174 the son of Bogusław, Racibor, married the daughter of Mieszko the Old - Salomea, and after the death of his first wife - a Danish or Saxon princess of Walpurgis - Bogusław married in 1181 with the second, younger daughter of Mieszko the Old, Anastasia [10] [7] [11 ].
In 1177, the Roman Emperor Frederick I Barbarossa deprived Henry of the Lion of his fief and sentenced him to banishment. Henry summoned his allies and began to fight the emperor. Among Henry's allies were also the Pomeranian dukes, Bogusław and Kazimierz. Kazimierz was killed in these fights in 1180, thanks to which Bogusław became the ruler of the entire Western Pomerania. The fall of Henryk Lew deprived Bogusław of an ally in the fight against Denmark [7] [12].
In 1181, in Lübeck, Bogusław Szczecinski paid tribute to the German Emperor Frederick I Barbarossa and declared himself his vassal [8] [4] [5]. By doing so, Bogusław I wanted to improve his situation. His fierce enemies were border margraves, the care of the emperor himself could, in a way, protect against their invasions. The political relationship of West Pomerania with Poland was severed and this country, for the first time in its history, fell into direct dependence on the German crown [7].
Bogusław, supported by the emperor, set up a large fleet in 1184 and attacked Rügen, a Danish fief. This expedition ended in the total defeat of Bogusław [4] [13], in the battle near Cape Darsin, where he lost practically the entire fleet [14]. This and the following year, the Danes organized several trips to Pomerania. Destroying settlements and villages, the Danes reached Kamień Pomorski. Failures in the fights with the Danes forced Bogusław to surrender. In 1185 he paid homage to the Danish king and undertook to pay an annual tribute. From then on, Bogusław remained a faithful ally of Denmark [8] [7] [5] [15].
In the bull of Pope Gregory IX of March 19, 1238 he was called the prince of Kashubia (this bull confirmed that prince Bogusław I had given the estate near Stargard to the Order of St. John) [16].
He died in 1187 while hunting near Sośnica [2]. The Danish king appointed Warcisław Świętoborzyc, the castellan of Szczecin, as the guardian of the underage princes. After his death, he was buried in the mortuary monastery [7] [4].
Family
Marriages and offspring
Bogusław was married twice. With his first wife - Walpurga, of unknown origin [1], he had three children:
Racibora (born around 1160, died on 14 or 15 January 1183) - a prince
Warcisława (born, Died around February 16-18, 1184 (1185) - a prince
Dobrosława (born before 1177, died after 1226) - a Pomeranian princess, the wife of Bolesław Kujawski [17].
With his wife Anastasia, the daughter of the Duke of Greater Poland and the superior prince of Poland, Mieszko III the Old and Eudoxia, he had two sons, i.e.
Bogusław II (born in the circa 1178–1184, died on 23 or 24 January 1220 or 1221) - the Pomeranian prince in Szczecin,
Casimir II (born in 1179, died in 1219) - the Dymiński prince 
z Pomorskie, Bogislaw. I. (I826921)
 
185 (Translated from Polish)
Mściwoj - prince of the Obodrites, ruling in the second half of the 10th century, probably the son of Nakon.
As a result of the division of powers after his father's death, he ruled over the Obodrite tribe; Żelibór, possibly his brother, was given power over the Wagras. According to Vidukinda, the two rulers hated each other. After two lost wars with the Sas, Mściwoj concluded an agreement with them. The support of the Saxons ensured that margrave Hermann resolved the dispute with Żelibór in a favorable manner. The humiliated Żelibór rebelled and called on Wichman for help, but eventually he was defeated and deposed from the throne [1].
He was a Christian, and Thietmar of Merseburg referred to his personal chaplain named Avikon as one of his informants. [2] During the reign of Mściwoj in 968, the Obodryckie bishopric with its seat in Stargard Wagryjski was established [3]. According to the partially questioned account in Helmold's Chronicle of the Slavs, Mściwoj participated in the military expedition of Emperor Otto II to Italy, during which he lost most of his troops. He was to compete for the hand of the niece of the Saxon prince Bernard (probably mistaken by Helmold for his father Hermann), and the rejected advances were to be the direct cause of his conclusion of an anti-German alliance with Wielet [4] [5].
In 983 a joint Obodrycko-Wielecki attack on German territory took place. The Obodrites, led by Mściwój, captured and burnt Hamburg, while the Greats, Hobolin and Brandenburg. Eventually, the Slavic troops were stopped in the Battle of the Tangier River [6]. A year later, Mściwoj, together with the rulers of Bohemia and Poland, Bolesław II and Mieszko I, participated in the congress of German nobles supporting the efforts for the throne of Henry II Kłótnik, which was held in Kwedlinburg [7]. The date of the end of Mściwoj's rule is unknown [2]. Thietmar informs about the ruler's mental illness, which was to befall him as God's punishment for burning down the monastery during the campaign of 983 [8].
Mściwoj's daughter was Tofa, the wife of the Danish king Harald the Blue tooth [9]. Probably his son was also Mścisław (the prince of Obodrzycki). 
z Obodrytów, Vorst Mściwoj (I30722)
 
186 (Translated from Polish) Nakon (born, Died 965 or 966) - prince of the Obodrites, mentioned for the first time in the chronicle of Vidukind of Korbei as one of the leaders of the Slavic uprising against the Saxon rule. After the death of another Obodrycki ruler, Stojgniew (they were probably brothers, this is what Thietmar of Merseburg claims in his chronicle), he became the sole ruler in 955. According to Ibrahim ibn Jacob's account, Nakon had a fortress called Garad "built on a lake of fresh water". The same chronicler mentions Nakon as one of the four Slavic kings.
Probably his sons were Mściwoj, prince Obodrytów and Żelibór, ruler of Wagrów. 
z Obodrytów, Hertog Nakon (I30724)
 
187 (Translated from Russian)
Friedrich IV von Goseck (German Friedrich IV.von Goseck; c. 1085 - May 26 or June 1125) - Count of Putelendorf, Count Palatine of Saxony. The only son of Frederick III and Adelheide von Stade
Biography
Born after the death of his father, who was killed while hunting.
His stepfather was his guardian - Count Ludwig II of Thuringia Skakun. He, taking advantage of his position as regent, captured Friborg, Lauchstadt, Bad Sulz and other possessions of the Counts of the Palatine in Thuringia.
Having become an adult, Frederick IV demanded the return of his lands, and when he was refused, he accused Ludwig of killing his father. However, King Henry V refused to support this charge.
Having got involved in the war for the succession of the counts of Weimar-Orlamunde, Frederick IV and his half-brother Hermann were captured by the emperor in 1112. Herman died in captivity, and Frederick IV was released for ransom in 1114.
Simultaneously with him, starting from 1097, the title of Count Palatine of Saxony was held by his great-uncle Frederick I von Sommerschenburg (d. 1120/1121). How the property was divided between them is not known.
A family
Wife (from 1116) - Agnes (c. 1100-1129 / 1136), daughter of the Limburgian count Henry I. Children:
Heinrich (d. 1126), Count Palatine of Saxony
Frederick V (c. 1117 - January 31, 1179), Count Palatine of Saxony (1126-1134), Bishop of Prague (1169-1179)
Bertha (d. 1190), wife of Count Genneberg Berthold I.
Widowed, Agnes von Limburg married Valo II von Fekenstedt (killed 1126). 
von Putelendorf, Friedrich IV. (I793642)
 
188 (Translated from Russian)
Mstislav Izyaslavich (baptized Theodore; c. 1125/1126 [3] or c. 1132/1135 [4] - August 19, 1170) - Prince of Pereyaslavsky, Lutsky, Volynsky and the Grand Duke of Kiev, the son of Izyaslav Mstislavich.
Like his father, being a representative of the senior line of Monomakhovichs, throughout his life he was inferior in seniority to other Rurikovichs, nevertheless he enjoyed the sympathy of the Kiev nobility and reigned in Kiev several times, and his main rival also finally established himself on the throne only after his death and was allegedly poisoned.
He actively fought with the Polovtsy, who were allies of the Chernigov and Suzdal princes, with whom he fought for power in Russia.
Early biography
He moved into the political arena in 1146, when he helped his father Izyaslav Mstislavich to take Kiev from the Seversky prince Igor Olgovich. Then Izyaslav planted him in Pereyaslavl Yuzhny.
He participated in almost all of his father's wars with Yuri Dolgoruky; in 1152 he brought to the aid of his father a large Hungarian army, which is south of Przemysl on the r. Sun defeated Vladimirk Galitsky, Yuri's matchmaker and ally.
In 1153 he twice defeated the Polovtsians, on the banks of the Orel and Psela rivers.
After the death of his father (1154), Mstislav, together with his uncle Rostislav Mstislavich Smolensky, who had occupied the Kiev throne, and Svyatoslav Vsevolodovich, the nephew of the Seversky prince, opposed Izyaslav Davydovich of Chernigov, who also claimed Kiev. At this time, Vyacheslav Vladimirovich died in Kiev, Yuri Dolgoruky moved from Suzdal to Kiev through the Smolensk land. Gleb Yuryevich and the Polovtsy came to the aid of Izyaslav, and Rostislav renounced Kiev for himself and Pereyaslavl for his nephew, which aroused Mstislav's indignation and the withdrawal of his troops. The Polovtsi attacked the Allied forces and took many prisoners, including Svyatoslav Vsevolodovich (later rescued from captivity by Izyaslav Davydovich). Mstislav had to go to his brother in Lutsk.
Mstislav's temple built by Mstislav in Volyn
In 1155, besieged by Yuri in Lutsk, he retired to Poland, but the next year he appeared with new troops in the Volyn land, expelled his uncle Vladimir from there. Yuri's campaign against Mstislav was fruitless. Mstislav entered into a coalition with uncle Rostislav of Smolensky and Izyaslav of Chernigov against Yuri. At this time (1157) the latter died; Izyaslav Davydovich Chernigovsky took the Kiev table.
Fight against Izyaslav Davydovich
At the end of 1158, Izyaslav supported the claims to the Galician throne of Yaroslav Osmomysl's cousin, Ivan Berladnik. Izyaslav's cousin Svyatoslav Olgovich joined the alliance of Galich, Volhynia and Smolensk, who after Izyaslav moved to Kiev occupied Chernigov. For several years Izyaslav, with the help of the Polovtsy and the Seversky prince Svyatoslav Vsevolodovich, fought for Kiev and Chernigov, but to no avail. Mstislav, with Galician help, twice expelled Izyaslav from Kiev, however, both times he conceded the throne to the eldest in the Mstislavich family, his uncle Rostislav. For this, Mstislav received from him an inheritance in the Kiev land with the cities of Belgorod-Kievsky, Trepol and Torchesk, pledging for this to protect the south of Russia from the Polovtsian raids.
Great reign
The Kievans called Mstislav to the great reign in 1167, after the death of Rostislav Mstislavich. According to the Laurentian Chronicle, Mstislav expelled his uncle Vladimir Mstislavich from Kiev. According to the Ipatiev Chronicle, Vladimir Mstislavich was at the head of a coalition of princes who were going to recognize Mstislav as a Kiev prince in exchange for Kiev volosts for himself, and Mstislav sent his nephew Vasilko Yaropolchich to Kiev in front of him, instructing him to sit in Kiev until his arrival, and in the meantime united with his Galician, Polish and Gorodin allies.
Vladimir Mstislavich was defeated by Mstislav near Vyshgorod, but Mstislav had to agree with the presence in the Kiev land of the possessions of the Rostislavich clan: Rurik Rostislavich held Ovruch (Vruchiy), and Mstislav Rostislavich held Vyshgorod.
A remarkable circumstance in connection with the gathering of troops for the campaign against the Polovtsians is mentioned in the chronicle: "then the Olgovichi were in the will of Mstislav." In the spring of 1168, Mstislav undertook a large campaign against the Polovtsians at the head of the Kiev, Chernigov-Seversk, Pereyaslavl, Volyn, Turov and Gorode regiments, inflicted a heavy defeat on them at the Black Forest, secured trade routes, captured huge booty, and freed many Russian prisoners. This victory glorified Mstislav and led to the fact that the Novgorodians in the same year expelled Prince Svyatoslav Rostislavich and asked Mstislav to reign his son, Roman Mstislavich. However, such a sharp increase worried the Seversk and Suzdal princes (the fact that they were traditionally in alliance with the Polovtsy, while the Kievites relied on black hoods also played a role).
In 1169, Andrei Bogolyubsky gathered against Mstislav a grandiose army led by his son Mstislav, which included most of the Russian princes, including the Rostislavich of Smolensk. Despite the fact that the campaign was not supported by the Chernigov prince Svyatoslav Vsevolodovich, the Galician prince Yaroslav Vladimirovich, the Turov and Gorod princes, Mstislav could not hold Kiev (March 1169) and retired to Volyn, leaving the family in the hands of the enemies.
It was not Andrei Bogolyubsky himself who became the prince of Kiev, but his younger brother Gleb Pereyaslavsky, but the people of Kiev did not want to put up with the new order. Knowing about their moods, in March 1170 Mstislav entered the Kiev land with the Lutsk, Galician, Turov and Gorodsk regiments, occupied Porosye and entered Kiev, whose inhabitants without a fight opened the gates to their beloved prince. Davyd Rostislavich sat under siege in Vyshgorod, and Gleb Yuryevich fled to the Polovtsy and brought an army from them. Meanwhile, the allies, starting with the Galicians, left Mstislav, and in April 1170 he was again forced to leave Kiev and go to Volyn. In August of the same year, Mstislav Izyaslavich died of illness in Vladimir-Volynsky, but the next year Gleb also died in the Kiev reign.
The remains of Prince Mstislav were solemnly buried in the Cathedral of the Assumption of the Virgin in Vladimir-Volynsky, which he founded.
A family
Wife from the end of 1149-1151 - Agnieszka Boleslavovna (1137 - after 1182) daughter of the Polish prince Boleslav III Crooked-mouth - three sons:
Roman Mstislavich Galitsky (c. 1153-1205) - Prince of Volyn (1170-1187, 1188-1199), Galician (1188), the first prince of Galicia-Volyn (1199-1205), Grand Duke of Kiev (1201, 1204).
Vsevolod Mstislavich Volynsky (c. 1155-1195) - Prince of Belz (1170-1195), Vladimir-Volynsky (1188)
Vladimir Mstislavich (c. 1158-1170) [5]
Perhaps from an unknown 1st wife or Illigitimateate:
Svyatoslav Mstislavich (Prince Cherven) (c. 1148 - mentioned 1182) 
Volynsʹkyy, Mstislav II Izyaslavich (I792467)
 
189 (translated from Russian)
Pyrrha (ancient Greek Πύρρα) is a character in ancient Greek mythology, daughter of Epimetheus and Pandora, wife of Deucalion. Only she and her husband survived after the Deucalion flood and created a new people, throwing stones behind their backs. Pyrrha became the mother of the eponym of the Hellenes. She appears in a number of literary, musical and pictorial works created during the modern era.
In mythology
The name Pyrrhus / Pyrrha (Πύρρος / Πύρρα) is derived from the ancient Greek Πύρρος - "red, fiery" [1]. The earliest form of this name (pu-wa, Purwa) is found in the Mycenaean texts [2].
In ancient sources, Pyrrha has no independent meaning: it is just a character in genealogies and companion of Deucalion [3] [4]. Ancient authors call her the daughter of the titanide Epimetheus and Pandora - the first woman created by Zeus. Pyrrha became the wife of her cousin Deucalion, son of Prometheus; according to Pseudo-Apollodorus, the couple lived in Phthiotida [5], and according to the Paros Chronicle, on Mount Parnassus. When Zeus planned to destroy the people of the "copper age", he made an exception for Pyrrha and her husband. God ordered Deucalion in advance to build an ark and prepare supplies there for the long voyage. All humanity perished because of the flood sent by Zeus. Deucalion and Pyrrha sailed on the sea for nine days, and when the terrible downpour stopped, they landed on the shore. Most sources claim that this happened on the slope of Parnassus, but there are opinions in favor of one of the mountains of Phthiotida and Mount Etna in Sicily [6] [3] [7] [4].
Pyrrha and Deucalion did not want to be the only people on earth. Therefore, they asked Zeus to revive the human race and received advice: to throw the "bones of the foremother of the Earth" over the head. Deucalion guessed that it was about stones. He and Pyrrha started throwing stones, and they immediately turned into people (thrown by Deucalion at men, by Pyrrhus at women) [8]. Thus a new people arose, ruled by Deucalion [7]. The spouses spent the rest of their lives, according to some sources, in Opunta Locrii, according to others - in the seaside town of Kinos in Locrid [3] [4].
Pyrrha bore many children to her husband. These were, according to various sources, Ellin (the eponym of the Hellenes, whom some authors considered the son of Zeus), Amphictyon, Oresteus, Kandib, Protogena (she gave birth to the hero Aeflius from Zeus), Phia, Pandora, Melanfo or Melanfey [3] [4] ...
Memory
In historical times, travelers in Kinos were shown the tomb of Pyrrha [9]. According to Strabo, in ancient times, all Thessaly was called Pyrrhaea in honor of the wife of Deucalion [10], and off the coast of Phthiotida there were two islands called Pyrrha and Deucalion [11]. In general, Pyrrha was considered an eponym for many settlements and localities, which in reality, apparently, got their name from the reddish color of the earth [3].
The first author to write about the transformation of stones into people after the flood was a logographer of the 6th century BC. e. Akusilai. Presumably, he started from the similarity of the Greek words meaning "stone" and "people." This plot was used in a number of comedies (in particular in Epicharmus) [12], none of which survived, as well as in Ovid's Metamorphoses [3]. The Parian Chronicle dates the Deucalion flood to 1528 BC. e., early Christian historians in their chronological calculations placed it between the Ogygov flood and the Dardanus and attributed it to the time after Noah's flood; however, only the latter was considered universal [12].
The myth of Pyrrha and Deucalion gained relative popularity during the modern era. Plays by Heinrich Leopold Wagner and Hans Reyfisch (both titled Deucalion), operas by Luigi Bernasconi, Pierre Montand Burton, Giuseppe Sarti (all titled Deucalion and Pyrrha), relief by Antonio Filarete on the gates of St. Peter's Basilica in Rome, are dedicated to him. fresco by Baldassare Peruzzi and other works of art [7].
An asteroid discovered in 1907 named after Pyrrha 
Pyrrha (I825926)
 
190 (Translated from Spanish)
Bernardo II or Bernardo de Gothia was Count of Barcelona and Marquis of Gothia and Septimania from 865 to 878.
Bernardo de Gothia was the son of Count Bernardo de Poitiers (died 844) and also the grandson of another Count Bernardo de Poitiers (named in 814); he was a cousin of Emeno count of Angouleme (839-863) who died fighting the Normans. His mother was Bliquilda, daughter of Rorgo I Earl of Maine and sister of the Earl of Maine Rorgo II and the Royal Chancellor Gozlí (abbot of Saint Germain des Prés).
After the flight of Hunifredo in 864 and the death of other rebels, the king distributed the honors of him. In 864 Bernardo was restored as Count of Auvergne and Autun was handed over to Bernardo Plantapilosa (brother of Guillermo and son of Bernardo de Septimania). Bernardo Plantapilosa rose up within a few weeks and was dispossessed. Auxerre and Nevers were donated to Roberto el Fuerte who also received the county of Autun, expropriated from Bernardo Plantapilosa, which he could occupy in 865. In 865 Tolosa, Limoges, Pallars and Ribagorza were given to Bernardo (called Bernardo de Tolosa) son of the late Count Ramón; Ermengol count of Albi, received the county of Rouergue; Oliba II, probably son of Oliba I and grandson of Bello, received Carcassonne and probably Rasés; and Bernardo de Gothia the rest of the possessions (Barcelona, ​​Osona, Roussillon, Narbonne, Agde, Besiers, Melguelh and Nimes) to which some think that Rasés must also be added as a dependency of Narbonne.
The young Charles the Child died on September 29, 866 and this ensured a little tranquility in Aquitaine, what with other deaths and the occupation of vacancies (such as Rannoux de Poitou, Landri de Santogne, Emeno de Périgord and Angouleme, Raul Bishop of Bourges and Bernard of Auvergne) brought about a new situation. Vulgrin, a relative of Charles the Bald, received Angouleme, Perigord, Agen and Santogne; another relative, Vullfadus, was appointed bishop of Bourges; Effroi, Esteve's former lieutenant and Aquitaine rebel from 862 to 864, now loyal to the king, received Poitou (but died shortly after); the kingdom of Aquitaine was restored with Luis the Stutterer (son of Carlos) like king, but controlled by a loyal council to the king. On the death of Effroí de Poitiers, the county of Poitiers was handed over to Bernard of Gothia; Limoges, left vacant by Rannoux, was handed over in part to Bernardo de Tolosa. Autun, vacant by the death of Robert the Strong, was returned to Bernardo Plantapilosa, reconciled with the king. Auvergne was handed over to Garí, perhaps the son of the late Bernardo.
Around 869 Salomon de Urgell y Cerdaña (and Conflent) died and around 870 Count Otger of Gerona and Besalú. Around 870 the king had to assign these counties: Gerona and Besalú returned to Barcelona, ​​with which they were traditionally united; Cerdaña and Urgel were given to Sunifredo's eldest son, Guifredo I el Velloso; and Conflent to the second son Miró the Elder (the other three sons Radulfo, Sunifredo and Riculfo did not receive any county).
In 872 Carlos the Bald creates a government for Aquitaine led by his brother-in-law Boso, Count of Lyon and Vienna, to whom the county of Berry was given and the title of royal waiter and magister ostiariorum, but with Bernardo de Gothia as deputies. and Bernardo Plantapilosa of Autun to whom the county of Auvergne was given. As Bernardo de Tolosa was left without representation, the counties of Carcassona and Rasés were handed over to him, from which Oliba II, who allied himself with Plantapilosa against Bernardo de Tolosa, was dispossessed. Shortly after Bernardo de Tolosa was assassinated by a vassal of Bernardo Plantapilosa (August 872) and Oliba II was restored in the counties of Carcassonne and Rasés and Plantapilosa ruled Tolosa and Limoges. Pallars and Ribagorza escaped his control.
In 876 Carlos el Calvo made a new reorganization and gave the government of Provence and Italy to Boso and the county of Berry passed to Bernardo de Gothia. A year later Count Ekhard died, who had many possessions and Macon and Chaunois were added to the dominions of Boso (who had already left Italy but kept Provence (and Vienna and Lyon). Autun passed to Bernardo de Gothia. Bernardo Plantapilosa received nothing because on October 8, 876, he had been taken prisoner by Louis the Younger of Germania in the battle of Andernach and was still in prison.
At the end of 876, after Bishop Vollfadus died on April 1, 876, Frotario was appointed Bishop of Bourges, appointed by Charles. Bernardo de Gothia opposed the inauguration of the new bishop with arms, who would surely act as a counterweight to the power accumulated by Bernardo de Gothia. It was not a direct rebellion against the king, but Bernardo was against the royal designs.
In 877 the general rebellion took place: Boso of Provence, Hugo the Abbot of Neustria, Bernardo Plantapilosa of Tolosa and Auvergne and Bernardo of Gothia, Septimania, Berry-Aquitaine and Autun revolted. Carlos el Calvo died on October 6, 877 but the rebels continued to fight against his son and successor Luis the Stutterer. But Bishop Hincmaro of Reims removed Boso, Plantapilosa and Hugh the Abbot from the rebel coalition, which left Bernardo of Gothia with his brother Emeno, his uncle Abbot Gozlin of Saint Denis and another uncle, Geoffroi of Maine. Louis the Stutterer was crowned on December 8, 877. The king managed to subdue Maine and his allies and the Pope convened a Council at Troyes to condemn Bernard of Gothia for his actions against Frotario, bishop of Bourges and usurper of ecclesiastical goods. On September 11, 878, the king proceeded to deprive Bernardo of his honors. Thierry, the royal waiter received Autun; Plantapilosa the Berry and Septimania; and Guifredo I de Urgell y Cerdaña and his brother Miró el Viejo de Conflent received Barcelona, ​​Osona, Gerona, Besalú and Roussillon. Bernardo resisted in Autun until 879. He died after this date without the details being known. 
de Aquitaine, Bernhard II. (I824549)
 
191 (Translated from Spanish)
Biography
Emperor Henry IV and Pope Gregory VII, at odds over the right of investiture that they disputed between them, set Germany on fire in 1077 and the following years.
In this context, Hugo V took the emperor's side and put himself at his service; but as soon as Henry was excommunicated by the Holy See, and the Forchheim assembly elected Rudolf von Rheinfelden, Duke of Swabia, in his place, Hugo enthusiastically served the interests of the pope and the new emperor.
Count Hugo was very religious and saw with infinite regret that the lay princes of the Empire wanted to shake off the yoke of the Roman church, which made him name by all the historians of the time, Ugo comes de Eginisheim, indefessus miles sancti Petri. 1
He protected Alsace with a considerable army, and prevented the Emperor Henry, who had just ravaged Swabia and the Breisgau, in 1077, from penetrating this province. Hugo and his troops defeated the following year those of the Bishop of Strasbourg, Werner, who regarded Henry as emperor, and forced him to leave Alsace, where he was stationed.
The affairs of the Empire continued in an alarming state. The Emperor Henry IV had assembled a formidable army against his competitor Rudolf von Rheinfelden, whom he forced to retreat to Saxony, after having made him lose two battles. Henry then camped near Merseburg, and Rudolf, whose resources were running out day by day, wanting in his desperation to make one last effort, marches straight for Henry with his Saxons. The two armies met, on October 15, 1080, at Hohenmölsen an der Weißen Elster, in Upper Saxony.
The right wing of the Imperials was commanded by Godfrey de Bouillon, the same one who would later become King of Jerusalem, and the left wing by Friedrich von Staufen. Rudolf commanded his troops in person and was assisted by Otto von Northeim, the former Duke of Bavaria. The Saxons began the battle and fell on the wing of Geoffrey de Bouillon, who received them with such firmness that they were repulsed with considerable losses. Rudolf lost his right hand in combat and received a fatal wound to the abdomen. Others say that Geoffrey, carrying the banner of the Empire, struck Rudolf in the lower abdomen; anyway, Rudolf lost the battle and his life; he was transported to Merseburg, where he died shortly after.
Henry IV, wanting to reward the courage and fidelity of Friedrich von Staufen, who had contributed to this decisive victory, gives him in marriage to his daughter Agnes von Waiblingen, and confers on her the Duchies of Swabia and Alsace, which had belonged to Rudolf .
As soon as Friedrich took charge of these duchies, he wanted to take revenge on the princes who had been contrary to the emperor his father-in-law; he stripped Hugo V of his county of Nordgau in 1086, and forced him to withdraw from Lower Alsace; But Hugo, who combined his intrepid character with infinite resources, assembled an army with which he penetrated, in 1088, in his county and threatened the city of Strasbourg, where Bishop Otto von Büren, brother of Duke Friedrich, took refuge. . The prelate was soon forced to ask for peace and summoned Count Hugo to his own palace to deal with him. Hugo, full of confidence in the word of a bishop, goes to the palace and while he is sleeping, Otto's servants slaughter him on the night of September 4-5, 1089.
The death of the prince was considered by the schismatics or supporters of the emperor Enrique IV, as a great victory. The bishop of Naumburg, Walram, an ardent friend of this monarch and the antipope Wibert, declares in his work: Hug potentissimus comes Alsaciae post multa crudelia, quae fecerat vel in ecclesia vel in re publica, occisus est.3 This description is released by a personal enemy of Count Hugo, and a staunch supporter of Emperor Henry IV. The reproach that is made of him for exercising cruelty towards the church is unfounded; he was able, in the various wars in which he participated, to act rigorously against the bishops or clergy who had separated from the Holy See to favor the emperor; but no solid evidence of murder, looting, or burning was ever found against him, atrocities that were common in those times of devastation.
Hugo V had succeeded his father as Vogt of Andlau Abbey.4
Count Hugo had signed, in 1078, the letter by which Theodoric II, Duke of Lorraine, restored the tithes of Sainte-Marie-aux-Mines and Saint-Blaise in Leberthal (Val de Lièpvre), to the abbey of Saint -Denis: Ego igitur Theodoricus Lotharingorum Dux et Marchio, etc. Hujus etiam cartae trado munitionem, ad deffendendam infra signatorum testimony veritatis, intentionem. Pibo Tullensis episcopopus, Theodoricus Virdunensis episcop., Comes Rembaldus, comes Hugo, etc.5
It is due to the piety of Hugo and his wife, the founding of the Abbey of Saint Leon de Toul. Pibo's letter , bishop of that city, who constitutes this foundation, says: Siquidem ego positus inter spem et cures, Hugoni comiti, filio comitis Henrici, etc. Et igitur ipse comes et sua comitissa et ego, etc.6 Et siquidem strenuus comes Hugo de Dasborc, venerabilis Henrici filius, intrinsecus dei tactus inspiratione, et nobilis prosapiae beati Leonis de qua he descenderat, etc.7
The tragic death of Count Hugo, and the wars he had to wage with Otto von Büren, Bishop of Strasbourg, were the subject of a historical drama in five acts and in prose, printed in Basel in 1780, under the title of the «Guerre d 'Alsace', an artwork of Louis Ramond de Carbonnières.
The succession of Count Hugo
Hugo V was the last prince of the illustrious house of counts of Nordgau, descendant of the House of Alsace; he leaves no posterity for his wife, Mathilde, daughter of Ludwig I von Mömpelgard and Sophia von Mousson und Bar. The county of Nordgau passes, on Hugo's death, to the Counts of Metz; according to the hypothesis of the authors Schöpflin-Grandidier, through Spanechildis, whom they propose as the daughter of Gerhard, Count of Egisheim and granddaughter of Hugo IV, who had married Folmar III, Count of Metz. The historian Heinrich Witte maintains that the only thing we can say about Spanechildis is that the origin of it is not known. She could not have been an heir daughter, since she did not contribute to the House of Lunéville neither Dagsburg County nor Nordgau County. For Egisheim, another heir has even been detected. The county of Nordgau passed to Count Gottfried, who was already Count in Bliesgau. Clearly, Count Gottfried owned Nordgau County not by inheritance, but by concession, and the only thing we know about Spanechildis is that she was the wife of Folmar III, and possibly Gottfried's mother. 
d' Eguisheim, Hugues VIII. (I831270)
 
192 (Translated from Spanish)
Constanza de Aragón y Anjou (Valencia, April 4, 1300-Garcimuñoz Castle, October 19, 1327), was Infanta of Aragon.
She was born on April 4, 1300, being the fourth daughter of Jaime II of Aragon and Blanca of Naples. She by paternal line she was granddaughter of the king Pedro III of Aragon and Constanza of Sicily, and by maternal line of Carlos II of Naples and Maria of Hungary. She was the younger sister of also King Alfonso IV of Aragon, as well as of Counts Pedro IV of Ribagorza and Ramón Berenguer I of Ampurias.
At the age of 6 she was engaged to Don Juan Manuel, prince of Villena. Since then she was confined in the Castle of the Watchtower of Villena, which led the prince to reinforce the fortress's defenses, in the presence of Nasrid incursions. She remained in the castle until the marriage became effective, in 1312, when she was 12 years old.
She died in 1327.
Marriage and offspring
On April 5, 1312, she married Don Juan Manuel, son of the Infante Manuel de Castilla, in Játiva. From this union were born:
Constanza Manuel de Villena (c. 1320 to 1345), married in 1325 to King Alfonso XI of Castile and in 1340 to Pedro I of Portugal.
Beatriz Manuel de Villena, dead very young.
Manuel de Villena, died very young, and according to Jaime II of Aragon for having been raised according to the criteria of Jewish doctors. 
de Aragón, Constanza (I811681)
 
193 (Translated from Ukrainian)
Names
Igor Rurikovich - in Ukrainian historiography with a patronymic.
Igor I, or Igor I of Kyiv - in Western historiography with the number of the ruler and the name of the principality.
Igor the Old - with the nickname [2].
Biography
Origin
The Tale of Bygone Years calls Igor the son of Rurik I, which is one of the foundations of the Norman theory of the origin of Russia. Although the version of Igor's biography presented in the Tale is considered by most [source) Historians to be an artificial legend after Academician Shakhmatov's research, there is no unanimity on the question of Igor's origin. There are versions that he was the son of Rurik, or one of the voivodes of Oleg, or a descendant of Askold, or just the husband of Olga, who may have been the heiress of the princes - Kiev. Stepping on the prince's table, Prince Igor continued the policy of his predecessor, in which the prince's fleet was assigned almost the main military-diplomatic mission.
Campaigns
Prince Igor's naval campaigns had a wide international resonance, they were written about by his contemporaries - the Byzantine chroniclers Simeon Logotet, Gregory and Liudkrand and the Arab chronicler Masudi. According to their stories, in 941 Prince Igor started a war with Byzantium. The causes of this war remain unknown. The most probable version is that Byzantium again began to restrict Russia in trade and tried to colonize the Black Sea coast of the Ruthenians.
Byzantine campaigns
Igor's expeditions to Constantinople (Constantinople) in 941 and 944 are well known.
Having planted a wife of 40,000 on 1,000 boats (in other chronicles the unrealistic figure of ten thousand ships is called), the prince left the Dnieper and entered the Bosphorus Strait without hindrance. However, this campaign was unsuccessful, because near Constantinople, the Russian flotilla was burned by Greek fire.
The prince chose a convenient time for the campaign: he knew that the Byzantine fleet and most of the imperial army were at war with the Saracens. However, the Byzantine emperor, warned in advance by the Chersonese strategist about the entry of the Ruthenian fleet into the sea and trained in the experience of previous wars with them, managed to return his fleet to the capital. So, when the boats with the Ruthenian landing entered the Bosphorus, the Byzantine fleet under the command of the patrician Theophanes blocked their further path. Greek branders were armed with "Greek fire", which the Ruthenians did not have. And this gave the Greeks a great advantage in battle. But Prince Igor accepted the battle. In the Bosphorus or on the approach to it, a great naval battle took place, in which the Greeks defeated the prince's fleet.
Retreating to the sea, Prince Igor returned his fleet to the shores of Asia Minor and began to ravage the shores of Bithynia and Paphlagonia. While the prince's landing troops ruled there, the Byzantine emperor gathered all his land and naval forces there. Macedonian cavalry defeated the Ruthenian landing detachments, and Theophanes' flotilla blocked the prince's fleet from the sea. In September, there was a repeat naval battle between the two fleets, in which the prince's fleet was again defeated. The Greeks burned many princely boats with their "clear fire" (a combustible mixture resembling napalm and not extinguished by water). At night, Prince Igor managed with the remnants of his fleet to break through the blockade and headed for the Kerch Strait. Throughout the transition to Korchev (Kerch), the Ruthenians fought back from the persecution of the Byzantine fleet and lost many more of their boats and soldiers in battle.
Captive Ruthenians were brought by the Greeks to Constantinople, where, according to eyewitness chroniclers, they were beheaded.
In 944, an agreement was reached between Kyiv and Constantinople and an alliance and trade agreement was concluded, but with greater restrictions for Russia than was stipulated under Oleg. Russia undertook to help the emperor with troops and no longer claim Byzantine possessions in the Crimea.
Caucasian campaigns
But the failure of the campaign in Constantinople did not stop the hostilities of Prince Igor. In September 943 he made a large expedition to the Caspian Sea. The allies of the Ruthenians were the Alans (Circassians) and the Lezgins. As the Azerbaijani poet Nizami described, the Ruthenians, having reached the shore of Derbent, loaded on a ship and entered the mouth of the Kura River from the sea. By river, their flotilla reached the middle of Albania (the territory of present-day Karabakh).
After defeating the Muslim troops, Prince Igor occupied the capital of Karabakh - a large and rich city of Berdaa and placed his pond there. In a short time, he actually conquered the whole country. Six months later, an epidemic of dysentery in the army, probably caused by excessive consumption of subtropical fruits, forced him to return to Russia. With rich booty, Russia, according to the chronicle, "swam back, and no one dared to cross its path."
The second expedition to Byzantium, in which, in addition to the plains, detachments of Varangian mercenaries, Pechenegs, Slovenes, Krivichi, Tiverts, etc. took part, ended with a more favorable agreement with Byzantium, which greatly expanded the Rus' trade opportunities in Byzantium.
Death
In the last years of Igor's reign he waged war with the Derevlyany. The reason for the dissatisfaction of the people of Derevnya with the prince's power was the great polyudya (tribute), which Igor collected from them with the help of the Vikings.
When the month of November comes, - says Constantine VII Crimson, - the princes with all of Russia leave Kiev in the land of the subject Slavs to the people. They stay there all winter and return in April and then equip boats for the road to Byzantium.
Such "polyudya" was very sensitive for the local population. Not only did they have to pay a heavy tribute — furs, hides, honey, wax, or whatever Kyiv was waiting for — but they also had to keep the army all winter, which probably did not behave calmly. Therefore, the Slavic tribes have repeatedly opposed these heavy responsibilities.
The tribute in the Derevlya land was immediately ceded by Igor to his voivode Sveneld. The country was rich and the voivode had large incomes from it. But then Igor's wife began to complain that she was not living so well: "Sveneld's soldiers dressed in weapons and clothes, and we are naked! Come, prince, with us for a tribute, and you will get, and we ». Igor decided to increase the tribute to Derevlyany and went with his wife to Derevlyany land. The usual "torture" began - Igor's soldiers took what they wanted by force.
When they returned, Igor changed his mind and said to his wife: "Go home with a tribute, and I'll come back and come again." I thought to collect even more for myself. When the people of Derevnya learned that he was returning, they said: “If a wolf is among the sheep, it will carry away the whole flock until it is killed. So it will be with us, if we don't kill him, he will destroy us. " And they ambushed and killed Igor and his comrades near the town of Iskorosten. Byzantine chronicler of the second half of the X century. Leo the Deacon painted a more detailed picture of the massacre of Igor. He reported that he was tied to the trunks of two bent trees, released, and the trees tore his body in two. There are, in fact, legends about it. The chronicle gives the death of Igor in 945.

Family
Father: Rurik ( -879), ancestor, prince of Ladoga
Mother: unknown
Wife: Olga (902-969), marriage 913
Sviatoslav ( —972), Grand Duke of Kyiv (945—972)
Volodislav ( —971) [3]
Predslava [4]
Igor could also have had many other daughters who were married before 944. There may have been other sons who died during their father's lifetime. 
Ryúrykovych, Íhor Grootvorst (I31282)
 
194 (Translated from Ukrainian)
Rogneda ( - 1000 [3]) - Princess of Polotsk. A representative of the Scandinavian (Varangian) dynasty [3]. Daughter of Prince Rogvolod of Polotsk. Wife of the Grand Duke of Kyiv Volodymyr Sviatoslavych. According to a semi-legendary legend, "The Tale of Bygone Years" refused the marriage proposal of Vladimir, who was then Prince of Novgorod, because of which he captured Polotsk, killed her father, brothers, and took the princess by force [3]. It is considered chronologically the first of several wives of the prince, who gave birth to four sons: Izyaslav, Mstislav, Yaroslav the Wise and Vsevolod [3], as well as two daughters - Predslav [3] and Pryamislav [4]. Probably after his baptism and marriage to Anna, Prince Volodymyr removed Rogneda, "planting" her on the river Lybid, where later there was a "village" of Predslav [3]. According to the unreliable testimony of the late Tver chronicle, after the baptism of Vladimir Rognid she had her hair cut by a nun. An earlier (12th century) version of the legend about Rogneda and her son Izyaslav, reflected in the Lawrence Chronicle, states that after his baptism Volodymyr created Rogneda and her son's fatherland (Polotsk), which marked the beginning of a separate Polotsk dynasty Rurikovich [3]. It is documented only that she died in 1000 [3].
Names
Rogneda - in Ukrainian historiography and chronicle [3]
Rognida is a recording variant
Ragnheidr (ancient Ragnheiðr; from Ragn, "power" [5] and heiðr, "glory" [6]) is a reconstruction of the Scandinavian name [3].
Anastasia is a monastic name that Rogneda allegedly adopted after Volodymyr's baptism. It is mentioned in the Tver chronicle of the XVI century [7].
Biography
Youth
She was born in 962–964, as in 977 she was betrothed to three princes at once. Her father was Rogvolod (c. 925-979), who held power in Polotsk from about 950, who came here "from overseas", according to the chronicle. The question of Rogvolod's origin has not been clarified.
Infighting
Rogneda was to become Yaropolk's wife. Therefore, she refuses the minor [9] Vladimir. Moreover, he calls her a "worker" - Volodymyr Malush's mother was a locksmith, a worker at Olzhyn's court, and, therefore, did not have the privileges of a wife. Moreover, it outraged both Volodymyr and his uncle Dobryna Nyzkynych. In the spring of 980 they captured Polotsk. The city is burned, Rogvolod and his sons are killed. And Volodymyr forcibly took Rogneda to Kyiv and locked him in the village of Predslavino on the Lybid River.
This is how the chronicle tells about these events. But not everything is so simple here. These chronicles have many vulnerabilities. Especially the phrase "Vladimir is Novgorod", from which it follows that during the infighting of 975-980 Vladimir was quiet in Novgorod, which does not correspond to the events of 980, when Vladimir came to Veliky Novgorod and expected from his brother weapons. Moreover, in this story, set out in 1128, there is no dating.
Based on these data, some scientists (Vasily Tatishchev and others) have made some other conclusions. Below they are presented in general:
In 976 Rogneda's age reached 14 years and Yaropolk Svyatoslavych proposed to her. Polotsk was then an autonomy, had to stand in the still quiet conflict on the side and help of the capital. Yaropolk regarded this marriage as dynastic and Rogneda did not need him as part of the family (he already had a nun Julia in his wives).
Oleg Svyatoslavych did not hesitate to answer. He also sent matchmakers to Rogvolod. Rogneda, persuaded by her father to make her own choice, could not decide who to follow. Probably, she chose Oleg from Derevlya. So in the autumn of 977 Yaropolk attacked the Derevlya principality and his brother died.
The situation is successfully used by the youngest of the brothers, 15-year-old Volodymyr. He, who also sent matchmakers to Rogneda at the same time as his brothers, used the bustle of Derevlya and captured Polotsk, burned it, and Rogneda took him as his wife and fled to Sweden.
After his return and seizure, he already had children from Rogneda. [10]
Attempt
For many years Rogneda suffered insults due to Vladimir's new marriages. But that was not love - she was tormented by selfishness. And so, when it became known about Vladimir's intention to be baptized, she decided that it was finally time to take revenge for the old insults.
When Volodymyr was enjoying fishing on the Lybid River, he also went to the estate in Predslavyn. There, after the hunt, at a loud banquet, the prince got drunk. Since it was already night, and he had to drive a kilometer to Kyiv and then climb the descent, Volodymyr stayed in this house.
After the feast, the drunken prince went to bed in Rogneda. The princess woke up and went to the wall. She had a knife there - she wanted to kill her husband with it. When she brought a knife over Vladimir, the prince woke up and grabbed her hand. They began to quarrel. Vladimir had to pay for Rogvolod's death with his own blood. This rebuke was well known to the prince and he simply silently listened to his wife's reproaches. However, she had to be executed for her audacity. So he ordered Rogneda to dress neatly and wait for him in the room. When Volodymyr entered the room with a sword, Rogned couldn't help but shout. Their son Izyaslav ran up to shout. He was already a senior, knew the law and had to avenge his murdered mother. He grabbed his sword and aimed it at his father. Confused Vladimir convened a boyar. They said it was best to send them into exile, to a patrimony where they would live and rule in peace.
Surprisingly, Volodymyr listened to the boyars and let them go to Polotsk, leaving Rogneda's other children with him.
Further life
It is obvious that Izyaslav did not rule independently in Polotsk. There was a regency, and the title of regent, that is, regent, was held by Rogneda. Probably, this regency lasted until Izyaslav was 17-18 years old. Apparently, this happened in 997.
In 997, Rogneda retired from public affairs. Early chronicles are silent about her later life, but later ones, in particular the Nikon Chronicle, report that Rogneda was tonsured a nun under the Christian name of Anastasia. This haircut was supposed to have taken place in the autumn or winter of 997.
Rogneda died in 1000. It was a young woman aged 36-39. It is possible that her life was shortened by the raw caves where she lived for the last two years of her life.
Family
Father: Rogvolod
Mother: unknown
Husband: Vladimir (963 -1015), Prince of Novgorod (970-980), Grand Duke of Kiev (980-1015)
Children:
Izyaslav (981-1001), Prince of Polotsk (ca. 990-1001)
Mstislav (ca. 983-1036), prince of Tmutorokan (ca. 990 / 1010-1023), Chernihiv (1015-1036)
Vsevolod (between 983/984 — to 1015), Prince of Vladimir (990—1008 / 1013)
Predslav (between 983 / 986— after 1011 to 1042) ∞ concubine of the Polish king Boleslaw I
Pryamyslava (c. 987 / 988—) ∞ Laszlo Lysy, Hungarian prince
Rognid gave birth to her first son later from marriage, somewhere in 979-981. It was her firstborn Izyaslav Vladimirovich. Sviatopolk Okayanny could also be her son from Yaropolk Sviatoslavovych or from Volodymyr Sviatoslavovych.
Most scholars believe that Yaroslav the Wise was her son. But from time to time on this topic express their doubts, and the interpretation of Yaroslav as the son of another wife of Vladimir Bagryanorodnaya Anna. But such versions are not taken seriously by today's scientists. 
Polotsʹka, Rogneda (I31276)
 
195 (Translated from Ukrainian)
Rurik (c. 830–879) was a legendary chronicle prince and the founder of the Rurik dynasty. Prince of Ladoga (862-879) [2], father of Prince Igor of Kiev [3]. In historiography, he is often identified with the Danish king Rorik of Jutland. However, it is impossible to prove their identity given the lack of sources. In the anti-Norman interpretation, Rurik is a representative of the Obodrit princely family, whose name is a Slavic family nickname (not a personal name), which is associated with the falcon, which in Slavic languages ​​was also called rarog. Some researchers deny the historic existence of Rurik, considering him a legendary figure [2] [5] [6].
In n historiography is considered the founder of the Novgorod principality. He was often later called the Prince of Novgorod, although during his lifetime Great Novgorod did not yet exist.
Chronicle biography
The only source from which we know the activities of Rurik - n chronicles: The Tale of bygone years (XII century.) And Nikon Chronicle (XVI century.). And the Nikon chronicle is incomplete, diluted by later inserts from Byzantine and Moscow documents, has a complex and incoherent chronology. These two sources tell the story of Rurik from two different points of view: The Tale of bygone years from the point of view of the Vikings-Rus, and the Nikon Chronicle - from the point of view of Novgorod.
Among the events of the IX century The Tale of Bygone Years tells the legend that Rurik in 862 was called to rule in Novgorod with his brothers Sineus and Truvor union of Slavic and Finno-Ugric tribes: Ilmen Slovenes, Krivichi, Meri and Chudi
According to the Tale, in 859 the Vikings "came from the sea to Novgorod" and paid tribute to the local tribes of Chudi, Slovenes and Merians. According to the Nikon chronicle, this happened in 866. Probably refers to the year 6367 from the creation of the world, which in the Byzantine era falls on 859 AD, and in Antioch on 866 AD.
The story of past years relates these events to one, 862, while the Nikon Chronicle gives a breakdown by year: from 867 to 873.
In 862 (Tale of bygone years) or 867 (Nikon Chronicle) - local tribes defeated the Vikings and drove them out to sea. Quarrels and quarrels broke out among the victors, so in order to stop them it was agreed to establish the power of a single prince. The Nikon Chronicle writes that various possibilities were considered: the prince could be from one of the local tribes or from the Khazars (from the Khazar Khaganate of 650-969), Polyany, Dunaytsy or from the Vikings. After long disputes, it was decided to appoint one of the Vikings as prince.
In 862 or 868 an invited prince named Rurik arrived in Novgorod from the Vikings. The story of the past years also provides some details. Thus, according to the story, two of his brothers arrived with Rurik: Sineus and Truvor. Regarding these names, B. Rybakov's hypothesis is popular, according to which the chronicler did not understand the Swedish text, where it was reported that Rurik came with "his home" (Swedish sine hus, sine-hus) and faithful wife (Swedish tru varing, tru -vor). It is possible to take - just a tribute to the legend (in the legends of Northern Europe is quite common story about the hero and his two brothers), or a tracing paper from the legend of the founding of Kyiv by the Polyany princes Kyiv, Shchek, Khoriv, ​​and their sister Lybid.
However, it is likely that the brothers did exist - but their names have not survived to the time of the story. It is also probable that Rurik was accompanied by two subordinate or even equal Varangian military leaders (according to the chronicle, each of those brothers had his own army), who were later called "Rurik's brothers" [source]. There is currently no reliable information in favor of any of these assumptions. According to the Tale, Rurik and his wife sat on the throne in Ladoga, Sineus - in Beloozer, and Truvor - in Izborsk.
At the same time, the Novgorod 4th Chronicle [7] speaks of the mass resettlement of the population "from the Germans", Rurik and his brothers "with their families":
"Having got out of the Germans, three brothers with their families," and taking with them a crowded wife. And when he came as an elder, Rurik sat in Novgorod, and Sineus, the brother of the Rurik, in Belozer, and Truvor in Izborsk; and began to fight everywhere. From those Vikings settled settled Russia, And from those Vikings got [its] name n land
.The three brothers from their families were thrown out of the Germans, and they carried a lot of drones with them. And the elder Rurik came to sit in Novgorod, and Sineous, Rurik's brother, on Beliozer, and Truvor you Izborsce; and began to fight everywhere. From those Varyag finders nicknamed Rous, and from those words Rouskaya land; and the essence of Novgorod people to this day from the family of Varyazhesk.
«
Then the chronicle tells about the founding of the Vikings of Novgorod, Polotsk, Rostov, Murom and others, against this chronicle data deny the latest archaeological evidence that some of these cities existed before Rurik, and another was developed after him. And their names correspond to the language of the local population: they are of Slavic or Finno-Ugric, but not Scandinavian origin.
The chronicle later tells how two boyars of Rurik, Askold and Deer, went south on a mission from Rurik to Constantinople. Along the way, they reached Kiev, where they began to rule independently, separating from Rurik. This chronicle legend contradicts the information about Askold and Deer which are placed in other sources. In particular, two conciliar epistles of Patriarch Photius of Constantinople refer to the great Rus' march on Constantinople, which took place in 860 and ended unsuccessfully for the latter, due to a storm that scattered and sank Russian ships (boats). The Nikon Chronicle tells of the mourning that was in Kyiv over the great losses suffered by the army. The Nikon Chronicle also states that this same year Askold and Deer "took revenge", winning a great victory over the Pechenegs. In the north, according to the same Nikon chronicle, Novgorod again rebelled against Rurik and many Novgorodians fled from him under the protection of Kiev. The story places this campaign under the year 866. Most researchers are inclined to believe that this expedition was led by Askold and Deer. There are different versions about the origin of Askold and Deer. Some anti-Norman historians, including M. Hrushevsky, were inclined to believe that Askold and Deer were descendants of Kyi. However, modern historiography, given the definitely Scandinavian names of princes, considers them Vikings.
In 864 or 870, according to The Tale of Bygone Years, Sineus and Truvor died suddenly and simultaneously. After their death, Rurik left Ladoga and began to rule in Novgorod.
In 872, according to the Nikon chronicle, the Bulgarians killed Askold's son. And the inhabitants of Novgorod realized that they had become Rurik's slaves and raised an uprising. Rurik suppressed the uprising of Novgorod and killed their leader, Vadim the Brave. In 864 or 873, both sources say that Rurik planted his people in the cities of the surrounding lands: in Polotsk, in Rostov, in Beloozer, as well as in Murom. But the Nikon Chronicle also tells that Askold and Deer immediately after that went to war in Polotsk and caused great damage to the Polotsk people who obeyed Rurik.
Rurik died in 879. Leaving behind his young son Igor, whose regent was Rurik's ally, Prince Oleg. Of course, all dates and events related to Rurik are debatable and need further study. One of the chronicles written in cursive in the XVII century, which is entitled "Russian. The chronicler of the great reigns and battles, how the prince won the prince and how much the prince ruled in his reign ", says that Rurik and Oleg fought against Lop (Lapland) and Korela (Karelia), and that in 879 Rurik died in Korela.
The origin of Rurik
Rurik is one of the most important and at the same time the most controversial characters in the early history of Russia. Since the Middle Ages, the image of Rurik has been actively used in historical and artistic texts, drama, political propaganda and pamphlets. Rurik is the main character of Moscow genealogical legends of early modern times. As a result of extreme attention to the image of Rurik, he gained a huge number of pseudo-historical details, which complicates the task of studying the real person [8].
Norman version
You can find more information on this topic in the article Norman theory.
For the first time he subjected the chronicle report on Rurik and the vocation of the Vikings to scientific criticism at the beginning of the 18th century. Russian orientalist historian G. Bayer. In a number of works (De Varagis, De Russorum prima expeditione Constantinopolitana, Origines russicae, etc.), Bayer cited additional evidence from Byzantine, Latin, and Eastern sources that substantiated the view of Russia as Scandinavians and Russia as a state founded by immigrants. from Scandinavia. Bayer's research was summarized and systematized by another German scientist in the Russian service, GF Miller, in his dissertation The Origin of the Russian People and Name (1740s). At the end of the XVIII century. A supporter of the "Norman theory" was a prominent researcher of chronicles A. Schletzer.
In the XIX century. supporters of the Norman theory of the origin of Russia were the Russians M. Karamzin, M. Pogodin, the Slovak P. Shafarik, the Slovene F. Miklosic, and others.
Antinormanism
Other versions
Denial of the historicity of Rurik
Rurik and Rorik of Jutland
Researchers of the Rurik problem have always tried to identify him with one of the well-known Norman leaders in Western sources. The only serious attempt to do so was the identification of F. Kruse's chronicle Rurik with the Danish Viking Rorik of Jutland, a militant "sea king" of the mid-ninth century. Despite the fact that Rurik and Rorik had nothing in common (except for names, Scandinavian origins, time of activity and occupation), their stories without insurmountable contradictions complemented each other. Rorik's disappearance from the field of view of Western chronicles after the 860's could always be explained by Rorik's departure for Eastern Europe, where he became known as Rurik. Meanwhile, in the absence of direct source evidence (no matter how many incidental observations), the identification of Rurik and Rorik will remain only a convenient hypothesis [8].
Historiography
Saga
The cycle of so-called "Sagas of Ancient Times" preserves the story of Eirik the Traveler, Eistein's own brother, who, according to the sagas, is the father of Galvdan the Elder, Rurik's grandfather.
The Middle Ages and the New Age
Polish chronicler Jan Dlugosz in the XV century. in stories about Russia based on chronicles taken to Poland, probably during the reign of Casimir III the Great or Wladyslaw II Jagiello calls Rurik as "Rurko", "Rurek"
There are many versions around the ancestor of the Rurik dynasty, up to attempts to prove his legend.
From 1615, the Swedish kings began to propagate in Europe the idea of ​​the Swedish origin of Rurik [source]. German historians and genealogists F. Heimnitz and Bernhard Latham found that Rurik lived around 840, was the son of Prince Godlib of Obodrit, who was killed by the Danes in 808. The same was confirmed by the researcher Johann Hübner in genealogical tables (the fourth edition in Leipzig in 1725) derived the Rurik dynasty from the Wendo-Obodrit kings.
Russian Empire
Soviet Union
Soviet historian BO Rybakov believed that one of the raids was a success, and the head of the Scandinavian team seized power in Novgorod. And the chronicler wrote that the Novgorodians invited a Varangian wife to rule them.
According to I. Froyanov [ru], the Varangian king and his wife were invited to provide military assistance. However, after the end of hostilities, Rurik overthrew the Slovenian prince Vadim the Brave and seized power [source].
Archeology
Rurik's burial place has not yet been found, despite retellings and searches. It is likely that he was buried according to an ancient Scandinavian military custom - burned in a boat (on any river, pond or sea).
Regarding the above-mentioned mass resettlement led by Rurik, anthropologists note that "on the territory of the tribe of the plains of Kievan Rus in the X-XI centuries. the composition of the population changed dramatically "[10]. The previously predominant long-headed anthropological type was close to the anthropological type of the inhabitants of the land of the Drevlian tribe [10]. And the chronicle glades had short-headed skulls, similar to the skulls of their contemporaries who lived in the Chernihiv region [10]. Anthropological data also suggest that the Drevlians were suppressed by new settlers [10].
The Byzantine historian Leo the Deacon (950-1000) wrote that the Kyiv prince Igor Rurikovich and his wife were collecting tribute in the Drevlya land and were killed by the local population. This is probable, because Jan Dlugosz in the chronicle of Kievan Rus claimed the resettlement of part of the Polabian Slavs to the Drevlians. After all, coming from the Varangian Sea, the Slavs could be perceived as "Germans", as evidenced by the findings of modern archaeologists in the analysis of the characteristics of the Sukovo-Dzedzica culture. This was a powerful migration of Slavs, as "Polyansky" was identified by modern researchers as Drevlyansky and others (see "Polyany", changes in archaeological cultures in the history of Kiev).
Interesting Facts
In the Russian Federation in 2014 there was a large-scale exhibition "My History - Rurikovich" with falsification [11] of the chronology of Russian history, there was an official creation of the myth of Russian history [12] [13]. It was organized by the Administration of the President of the Russian Federation, the Ministry of Culture of the Russian Federation, and the Government of Moscow [14] [15]. This exhibition was opened by Patriarch of the Moscow Patriarchate Kirill [16]. At the same time, President of the Russian Federation Vladimir Putin [17] gathered historians [18] of Russia for instruction [19] in order to politically engaged in rewriting the history of Russia [20] [21] [22]. The persistent and traditional Russian falsification is connected with the legal aspect of the Romanov dynasty's possession of the Rurik lands. 
Novhorodsʹkym, Prins Ryurik (I433713)
 
196 (Translated from Ukrainian)
Sviatoslav Ihorovych (c. 938 - March 972) was a Grand Duke of Kyiv (945-972). Representative of the Rurik dynasty. The only son of Prince Igor of Kiev and Princess Olga. After his father's death, he was under his mother's regency (945-964). Becoming an independent ruler, he pursued an active foreign policy, significantly expanding the territory of the Russian state. He conquered the Volga Bulgars, Alans, Radimychi, and Vyatichi (964). He defeated the Khazar Khaganate (965-968). In 968 he helped the Byzantine emperor Nicephorus Photius to suppress the Bulgarian uprising, but his attempt to stay in Bulgaria forced Byzantium to incite the Pechenegs against Kyiv. After driving them away, he installed his sons as governors in Russia - Yaropolka in Kyiv; Oleg in Ovruch, Vladimir in Novgorod [3]. In 969 he went on a second expedition to Bulgaria. In 971 he was besieged in the Bulgarian city of Dorostol, forced to return to Russia. On the way back he died in an ambush on the Dnieper, which was arranged by the Pecheneg khan Kurya [3]. Nickname - Brave [5].
Name
In historiography and fiction he is known by the nickname Svyatoslav the Brave (Old Russian: Stoslav the Brave); mentioned in the Galician-Volyn chronicle in comparison with Prince Danylo Romanovych [5]. Other nicknames - Brave, Great, Conqueror, etc. In the "Word of Law and Grace" he is called the glorious Svyatoslav [6].
At the same time, Vasyl Tatyshchev and later historians drew attention to Byzantine sources, in which the name of the ruler of Russia was written as Sfevdoslavos (Greek: Σφενδοσθλάβος). [7] [8] From this it was assumed that the real name of the prince - Svendoslav, which comes from the Scandinavian name Sven (Danish Svend, D.Scand. Sveinn, Swedish Sven) with the Slavic princely ending -slav. Similar names were found in Russia. For example, chronicles reported about the voivode Igor and Svyatoslav Sveneld. Byzantine sources mention the Russian voivode in the army, Svyatoslav Sfenkl [ru] and Sfeng, Svyatoslav's probable son.
Biography
Young years
Svyatoslav was the only son of Prince Igor of Kyiv and his wife Olga.
Svyatoslav's date of birth is unknown: Leontiy Voitovych suggests that approx. 938 (according to Teofil Kostruba - c. 934, according to Mykhailo Braichevsky - about 935, according to G. Litavrin - c. 939-940, according to Vasyl Tatyshchev - 920) (contradicts Leo the Deacon), according to G. Filist - 919, A. Novosiltseva - 920, Petro Tolochko - 930-932, Mykola Karamzin - 933 [1]
The compilers of the Nikon compilation essentially acknowledged that they did not know the date of the prince's birth:
According to chronicles, in 946 Svyatoslav was already sitting on a horse and even tried to throw a spear, he was then at least 6-8 years old [1]. The chronicle of Abraham indicates that Svyatoslav ruled for 18 years, ie from 954 he became an independent ruler from his mother, who had previously been regent.
Volga hikes
In 964-966 Svyatoslav's wives fought on the Oka and the middle Volga, conquered Vyatichi and struck a blow to the powerful Khazar Khaganate. Svyatoslav stormed the powerful Khazar fortress of Sarkel, which was located on the isthmus of the Don and Volga. Then the prince's landing went to the land of yas and kasog.
Joining Vyatichi
In 964, Prince Svyatoslav Igorovich made his first expedition to the lands of the Slavic tribe of Vyatichi, who paid tribute to the Khazars. Vyatichi inhabited the wooded interfluve of the Oka and Volga. Having stayed with them all winter, Svyatoslav achieved his goal: they stopped paying tribute to the Khazars and submitted to Kyiv. It is at this time, in connection with the next campaign against the Khazars, dates his legendary saying I'm coming for you! [9].
The ruin of Khazaria
According to the Tale of Bygone Years in 965, Svyatoslav marched on the Khazar Khaganate. There is no other source that would say that Svyatoslav went to the Khazars. Muslim sources of the X century. confirm the march of the Rus to the Khazar Khaganate, but the name of the leader is not named and date it to 969, when Svyatoslav was on the Danube. There is no consensus among modern historians as to whether Svyatoslav really went to the Khazars.
Victory over yas and kasogami
According to various sources, the Rus after the Kaganate went to the North Caucasus, Sarkel and Tmutorokan. However, as modern historians note, the author of "The Tale of Bygone Years" knew nothing about the actions of Svyatoslav in the Volga region and Dagestan, and Ibn Haukal, in turn, did not know about the march of the Russians on Sarkel, Tmutorokan, Alans and Kasogs [10 ] [11].
The first Bulgarian war
Read more: Svyatoslav's trips to Bulgaria
Preparing for a campaign in Byzantium
This time the prince planned to start a great war against the Byzantine Empire. But first he marched on the Greek city of Chersonesos, which blocked the way for Russian merchants to the Black Sea, which at that time was called the Russian Sea, "because only Russia floats on it." Military preparations in Kyiv did not become a secret either for the inhabitants of Chersonesos or for Constantinople. The Byzantine emperor Nicephorus II Phocas decided to redeem himself from the warlike Ruthenians. He sent to Prince Svyatoslav the noble Chersonese Patrick Kalokir with huge gifts - 15 centinaries of gold.
The purpose of Kalokir's diplomatic mission was to redirect the Russian army to the banks of the Danube, ie to the Bulgarian kingdom. His king Simeon, a former prisoner of the emperor, successfully fought with Byzantium. However, his sudden death did not allow him to complete the defeat of the empire he hated. Although the new Bulgarian Tsar Peter the Short did not pose a serious threat to Constantinople, they still decided to get rid of a possible enemy by Ruthenian forces.
Plans of the parties
However, Prince Svyatoslav had his own plans. He decided to expand the borders of Russia, make Bulgaria an ally in the coming war with Byzantium and even planned to move his capital from Kiev to the banks of the Danube, following the example of Prince Oleg, who moved to Kiev from Novgorod.
The Byzantine emperor Nicephorus II Phocas triumphed when he learned that the Russian prince had agreed to march against the Bulgarian kingdom. One of the most famous rulers of Byzantium in history, the most skilful diplomat of his time played a triple game with Svyatoslav:
first, the military threat of the Ruthenian invasion of the Chersonese fem, the granary of the Byzantine Empire;
secondly, he clashed with his foreheads in a military confrontation between the two most dangerous countries for Byzantium - Kievan Rus and the Bulgarian Kingdom;
third, he incited the Pecheneg nomads, who had been weakened by the war in Russia, in order to seize Bulgaria, which had been weakened by the war with Russia.
Conquest of Bulgaria
In 967 Svyatoslav Igorovich moved to the banks of the Danube. The Rus' army was mostly on foot; The prince had little cavalry, but a large cavalry was at the disposal of the allies - the Pechenegs and the Hungarian leaders. The number of Svyatoslav's army during his first Bulgarian campaign is estimated at ten thousand soldiers.
Boats entered the mouth of the Danube without hindrance and began to rise upstream. The appearance of Svyatoslav's army was unexpected for the Bulgarians. The Ruthenians ascended the Danube bank near Pereyaslavets - κικρᾶ Πρεσθλάβα. The Bulgarian historian Vasyl N. Zlatarski determined the location of Pereyaslavets on the Danube in Dobrogea, downstream from the Romanian city of Chernavoda. Commercial river port Preslavets gained popularity and importance of the shopping center only in the XI century, the time of the first n chronicles. The first battle with the Bulgarian tsarist army brought victory to Russian weapons.
Byzantium quickly realized its mistake. Svyatoslav settled in the city of Pereyaslavtsy. According to him, there, in Pereyaslavka on the Danube, was the "middle" of his land. This city was to become the capital of a huge Slavic state.
A contemporary of Svyatoslav, the Arab geographer ibn Haukal, has a story that after the defeat of the Khazar Khaganate, the Russians made a large expedition to Byzantium, and then across the Mediterranean to Spanish Andalusia. However, the chronicler does not explain whether the military was a campaign or trade; however, the very possibility of such a campaign indicates a fairly high level of development of the domestic fleet in the state of Prince Svyatoslav.
Pechenegs attack on Kiev (968)
At that time, the aging Princess Olga, who ruled Russia as her son, and Svyatoslav's three sons were in Kyiv. In the spring, the Pechenegs laid siege to Kyiv (this was the first raid by steppe nomads on Kyiv) and began to devastate its environs. The besieged managed to send news of this to Pereyaslavets.
Prince Svyatoslav seemed to have done the impossible. He quickly gathered his army, which stood in garrisons on the Bulgarian fortresses, and moved rapidly along the Danube, Black Sea and Dnieper to Kiev. The Pechenegs did not expect such a rapid appearance of the Kyivan prince in Russia - the imperial envoys assured them of the impossibility of this. Another danger for the Pechenegs was that Prince Svyatoslav was well aware of the tactics of his recent allies. Svyatoslav's army entered Kyiv with triumph.
State reforms
In 969, Princess Olga died. Sviatoslav buried her as she wished, according to Christian custom, and he missed her very much. Sviatoslav himself remained a pagan until the end of his life.
Before the new campaign against Byzantium, Prince Svyatoslav divided his lands between his sons - Yaropolk (lands of glades) - Kyiv, Oleg (lands of Drevlians) and Vladimir (Novgorod).
The Second Bulgarian War
Prerequisites
At the end of 969, the Bulgarian Tsar Peter the Short died unexpectedly. The Byzantines hastened to bring his son Boris to the Bulgarian throne. He immediately declared peace and alliance with the Byzantine Empire. However, the new king did not receive the support of his subjects: the common people and most feudal lords wanted to obey Prince Svyatoslav, who did not encroach on their freedoms and rights.
Meanwhile, a palace coup took place in Constantinople, and Nicephorus II Phocas was killed by conspirators. The new emperor was the famous general John I Tsimishki, who glorified his name with victories in Asia Minor. The Byzantines began negotiations with Svyatoslav, but he immediately rejected their main demand - he was not going to go from Bulgaria to Russia.
Then Emperor John Tsimishy summoned from Constantinople the most experienced generals of Byzantium: Ward Sklir and the victor of the Arabs, Patricia Peter. He ordered them to prepare for war against Prince Svyatoslav. Therefore, it became known about the military preparations of the Byzantines, and he himself went on a campaign to Constantinople.
Svyatoslav's march on Constantinople
In the spring of 970, the Rus' army rapidly crossed the Bulgarian land and the Balkan Mountains, scattering enemy curtains there. After passing about 400 kilometers, it besieged the fortress city of Arcadiopolis. Then the war entered the Byzantine province of Thrace.
The first battle of Sviatoslav's army with the Byzantine army, commanded by Varda Sklir, took place near Arcadiopolis. The imperial army suffered heavy losses, and its leader, along with the remnants of his regiments, closed in the Arcadiopolis fortress. Svyatoslav sent part of his troops from the besieged city to neighboring Macedonia.
Then Emperor John Tsimishki outwitted the prince, giving him a great tribute. The Rus' army, their allies the Bulgarians, Hungarians and Pechenegs left Thrace and Macedonia. The Byzantine Empire received peace to prepare for a new war.
The Byzantines marched to Bulgaria
In the spring of 971, the emperor, led by two thousand "immortals" solemnly marched from his capital. A huge Byzantine army was waiting for him in Adrianople. Quickly overcoming the Balkan Mountains, the imperial regiments suddenly appeared in front of the walls of the Bulgarian capital Preslava and laid siege to it. In the city was a detachment of Rus under the command of Governor Sveneld. Together with the Bulgarian militia, the number of defenders of the city was only 8.5 thousand people.
Dorostol defense
On April 23, Emperor John I Tsimishki, making a rapid march, approached the fortress city of Dorostol. However, the Russians won the first battle under its walls, destroying a large advanced detachment of Asia Minor cavalry from an ambush. But this did not stop the imperial army, which stepped out to the great plain in front of Dorostol.
However, the Byzantines were already waiting for the Russians: infantry surrounded the fortress walls in a dense formation, covered with red shields and putting forward spears. John Tsimishki agreed to the battle, ordering a general attack. However, Svyatoslav's soldiers managed to repel even a ram from a heavily armed Byzantine cavalry. This ended the battle: the Byzantines retreated to their camp, the Russians - behind the fortress walls. The siege of Dorostol began, which lasted from April 24 to June 22, 971. During this time, the besieged lost 15,000 dead and died of disease, and their adversary lost 15-20,000 killed in numerous skirmishes under the fortress walls.
On the third day of the siege, April 26, Prince Svyatoslav again led his army into the field. The Russians fought on foot and stood on the plain all night, but the Byzantines did not dare to continue the battle. The last battle under the walls of Dorostol took place on June 22. Prince Svyatoslav ordered the gates to be locked behind him so that no one could hide behind the fortress walls without his order in case of defeat. The blow of the Rus' infantry was so strong that the Byzantine army began to retreat to the siege camp.
In such a critical situation, Emperor John I Tsimishki personally led an attack on the regiment of "immortals", the best part of his army. Suddenly a strong thunderstorm broke out, a gust of wind rose and a downpour began. The Byzantines managed to surround the Russian army, which rushed to flee to Dorostol. During the escape, according to Byzantine chronicles, 15,000 Russians were killed (many could not reach a safe place through the locked gates of Dorostol), against 350 killed Byzantines and many wounded [13].
Talks. Appearance of Svyatoslav
Realizing that there was no other way out, Prince Svyatoslav the next day began negotiations with Emperor John Tsimishi. This is how the Byzantine historian Leo the Deacon, who was a participant in the negotiations between the Byzantines and the Russians, described this meeting:
Svyatoslav also appeared, sailing on the river in a Scythian boat; he sat on oars and rowed with those close to him, no different from them. This was his (Prince Svyatoslav's) appearance: of medium height, not too tall and not very short, with shaggy eyebrows and light blue eyes, short nose, bare beard [little hair], with thick, very long hair above the upper lip. His head was completely bare, but on one side of it hung a lock of hair - a sign of nobility of the genus; strong nape, broad chest and all other parts of the body were quite commensurate, but he looked gloomy and wild. A gold earring was worn in one ear; it was decorated with a carbuncle framed by two pearls. His clothes were white and differed from the clothes of those close to him only in purity. Sitting in a boat on a bench for rowers, he talked a little with the emperor about the terms of peace and left. Thus ended the war of the Romans with the Scythians. [14] [15] [16]
The Byzantines were happy with this outcome of the war: the Russians voluntarily left Bulgaria and went to Russia, provided with food on the way back. Two measures of bread were given to each of the 22,000 Russian soldiers.
Death
The conditions for the withdrawal of Russian troops from the banks of the Danube were honorable. However, before Prince Svyatoslav appeared at the mouth of the Danube, the plenipotentiary ambassador of the Byzantine emperor, Bishop Theophilus, arrived in the nomads of the Pechenegs. He paid the steppe leaders well for the attack on Prince Svyatoslav, who was returning to Russia.
Sailing in boats to the "islands of the Rus" at the mouth of the Danube, Svyatoslav's army split. The cavalry was led by the Varangian voivode Sveneld, and she moved to the steppes and forests to Kiev. Voivode Sveneld persuaded Svyatoslav: "Go around, prince, the rapids on horses, because they are standing near the thresholds of the Pechenegs." But the proud warrior did not want to avoid danger.
The fleet moved up the Dnieper, with a large number of wounded and sick soldiers on board. At the Dnieper rapids, Svyatoslav realized that he could not break through the Pecheneg cavalry. And he ordered to return to spend the winter on the islands in the White Coast. But wintering was extremely difficult - we had to eat mostly one fish without salt. In the spring of 972, the prince, together with the soldiers who survived the winter, again moved up the Dnieper. He did not wait for Governor Sveneld with convoys and cavalry.
Svyatoslav's pechenegs of Khan Kuri were already waiting on the Dnieper rapids. The details of Svyatoslav's last battle are unknown: all his soldiers died with him near the thresholds. According to the chronicler, the Pechenegs made a bowl from the prince's skull.
The place where Prince Svyatoslav was killed is near the village of Mykilske-on-Dnieper in Nadporizhzhya. Another version of the murder was suggested by the famous orientalist Lev Gumilev. According to her, the conspiracy was arranged by the eldest son of Prince Yaropolk, who apparently was at the head of the Kiev Christians, and thus lost his influential opponent. Kyiv voivode Pretych, who had become a sister of Kury a few years before, could have become a "liaison" between the conspirators and Kure. Sveneld broke into Kyiv.
Residences
In Chapter IX of the treatise of the Byzantine emperor Constantine VII Crimson "On the management of the empire" it is said that part of the merchant flotilla [17] came to Constantinople "from Nemogard" (Nεμογαρδάς), in which sat Sfendoslav, son of Ingor, Archontus. Researchers identified Nemogard with Novgorod, V. Lyaskoronsky considered a new rebuilt part of Kiev, V. Parkhomenko - a city further south on the way. conclusion that the residence was in Ladoga. [19]
Title
The chronicle calls him "Svyatoslav, the Grand Duke of Russia." [20] The chronicler also quotes Svyatoslav himself from the text of the Russo-Byzantine treaty of 971:
"I, Svyatoslav, the Russian prince, as I swore, so I bind my oath by this agreement." [20]
Family
Father: Igor the Old
Mother: Olga (princess)
Family: Predslava, a Hungarian
Yaropolk Sviatoslavych ( —980), Grand Duke of Kyiv (972—980)
Oleg Svyatoslavych ( —977), Prince of Drevlya (970—977)
Concubine: Baby
Vladimir (963 -1015), Prince of Novgorod (970-980), Grand Duke of Kiev (980-1015) 
Íhorovych, Svyatosláv Grootvorst (I31279)
 
197 (Translated from Ukramian)
Sviatopolk Izyaslavych (Old Russian: Свполтополкъ Изѧславичь; November 8, 1050 - April 16, 1113 [1]) was a Russian prince from the Rurik dynasty. Grand Duke of Kyiv (1093–1113) [1]. Prince of Polotsk (1070-1071), Novgorod (1078-1088) and Turov (1088-1093) [1]. Son of Izyaslav Yaroslavovych (Grand Duke of Kyiv, who was proclaimed King of Russia in 1075), grandson of Yaroslav the Wise. Son-in-law of Polovtsian Khan Tugorkan (since 1094) [2]. After receiving the throne of Kiev, he was forced to repel the almost annual attacks of the Polovtsians. In 1103-1111, together with Volodymyr Monomakh, he carried out a series of victorious campaigns in the Polovtsian land. He held the Lyubetsky (1097) and Vitechivsky congresses (1100), which calmed the contradictions between the Russian princes [1]. He was unpopular among the people of Kiev. After his death, the Kyiv uprising broke out, which was suppressed by Volodymyr Monomakh.
Names
Sviatopolk Izyaslavych is a traditional writing in Ukrainian historiography. In "The Tale of Bygone Years" there is a different inscription of the name (Old Russian: Свѧтополкъ, Ст҃ополкъ).
Sviatopolk-Mykhailo Izyaslavych [1] - by the baptismal name "Mykhailo", in honor of the archstrategist Mykhailo.
Sviatopolk II - in Western historiography, according to the Western European tradition of naming monarchs.
Biography
Polovtsian wars
Read more: Battle of Stugna and Battle of Zhelyan
During the reign of Sviatopolk II there was a special intensification of Polovtsian attacks on Russia (Khan Bonyak, in alliance with which were the Chernihiv princes Svyatoslavich).
War 1093-1094
In April-May 1093, without consulting his father's older wife, Sviatopolk Izyaslavych imprisoned the Polovtsian ambassadors, who demanded ransom for peace after the death of Vsevolod Yaroslavych. This led to the march of the Polovtsians to Russia under the leadership of the khans Tugorkan and Bonyak. When the invaders laid siege to Torchesk, the prince of Kiev returned the ambassadors, but the Polovtsians refused to reconcile. Not having a proper army, the prince asked for help from Chernihiv Prince Vladimir Monomakh and Pereyaslav Prince Rostislav Vsevolodovich. In Kyiv, Sviatopolk and Volodymyr quarreled - the former sought war, the latter peace; nevertheless, all three princes attacked the enemy and arrived in Trepol [3]. The decisive battle took place on May 26 on the Stugna River, in which the Russians suffered a crushing defeat. Sviatopolk fled to Trepol, and on the night of May 27 returned to Kyiv. On July 23 of the same year, the Kyivan prince tried for the second time to stop the Polovtsians, but was again defeated in the battle of Zhelyany. In 1094, Sviatopolk made peace with the nomads and married Tugorkan's daughter.
But this did not stop the Polovtsian attacks, during which the suburbs of Kiev were destroyed (1096). In 1095 Sviatopolk together with Volodymyr Monomakh defeated the Polovtsians, and the following year he waged war with the Chernihiv prince Oleg Svyatoslavych, who refused to come to Kyiv for the congress of princes.
The Polovtsian threat and princely quarrels led to the convening of princely congresses, in particular (Lyubetsky 1097, during which the princes recognized the principle that each of them had to own the land allotted to him by his father, which legitimized the fragmentation of the Kiev state into separate hereditary principalities. Despite the decision of the congress, Sviatopolk did not prevent David Ihorovych from capturing and blinding Prince Vasylko Rostyslavych of Terebovlia, and in 1098, with the support of Volodymyr Monomakh, he captured Volodymyr-Volynsky and expelled Prince David Ihorovych.
Domestic policy
Sviatopolk was a participant in the Vytychiv Congress, the Zolotchany Congress and the Dolobsky Congress. Together with Volodymyr Monomakh, Sviatopolk and his son Yaroslav took part in victorious battles with the Polovtsians (1110 and 1111), in which the Polovtsian cities of Sharukan and Sugriv were captured.
Sviatopolk was involved in salt speculation and fraud by moneylenders, which led to the Kiev uprising of 1113. During the reign of Sviatopolk II, St. Michael's Golden-Domed Cathedral was built - a pearl of Ukrainian architecture of the XI century.
He was buried in the church of St. Michael's Golden-Domed Monastery built with his help.
Estimates
In Tatishchev Svyatopolk has the following characteristics:
This great prince was tall, dry, reddish and straight hair, long beard, sharp eyesight. He was a book reader and very memorable, and he could tell what had happened over the years. Because of illness he ate little; and quite rarely, and even then due to the coercion [6] of others, revel. He was not willing to go to war, and although he was soon angry with someone, he soon forgot about it. At the same time he was very avaricious and stingy, for which he gave the Jews many liberties against Christians and because of which many Christians were deprived of trade and crafts. He took his concubine as his wife, and loved her so much that he could not part without tears for a short time, and, listening to her a lot, he suffered shame and often harm with compassion from the princes. And if Volodymyr had not protected him, the Sviatoslavs would have deprived him of Kyiv a long time ago [7]
Mykola Kotlyar: "was a weak and inconsistent ruler, incited enmity between the princes"
Family
The first wife is an unknown name. According to some sources, she was the daughter of Bohemian Prince Spitignev II,
From his first wife he had three children:
Zbyslava Sviatopolkivna
Predslava Sviatopolkivna
Yaroslav Svyatopolkovich (1072-1123) - Prince of Vladimir and Dorogobuzh.
In 1094 Sviatopolk remarried. Wife Olena Tugorkanivna (daughter of Polovtsian Khan Tugorkan] [2].
He had four children with his second wife:
Anna Sviatopolkivna
Maria Sviatopolkivna
Bryachyslav Sviatopolkovych (1104-1123) - Prince of Turiv.
Izyaslav Sviatopolkovych (1107 () - 1127) - Prince of Turiv.
According to other sources, Sviatopolk had three wives. The mother of the eldest son died around 1094. In 1094 the prince married the daughter of the Polovtsian khan Tugorkan. Polovchanka died around 1103. In 1104 Sviatopolk Izyaslavych married for the third time the Byzantine princess Irina-Varvara Komnen, daughter of Alexy I Komnin.
Honoring the memory
In 1997, a monument to the Lyubech Congress of Princes was unveiled in Lyubech. Sviatopolk Izyaslavych is depicted among the people on the monument. 
Kyyivdan, Sviattopolk II Michael Grootvorst (I30824)
 
198 (Translated from Ukranian)
Izyaslav Yaroslavych (baptized Dmytro [3]; Old Russian Grand Duke of Kyiv (1054-1068, 1069-1073, 1077-1078). Prince of Turov (1042-1052) and Novgorod (1052-1054). The third son of the Grand Duke of Kiev Yaroslav the Wise [4]. Son-in-law of the Polish King Mieszko II (from 1043) [4]. According to his father's will, he received Kyiv, as well as Novgorod, Turiv and Derevlya lands [4]. Together with his brothers, Prince Sviatoslav of Chernihiv and Prince Vsevolod of Pereyaslav, he formed a triumvirate that ruled Russia for about 20 years. In 1066 he defeated the Polotsk prince Vseslav, who claimed Novgorod; In 1067 he was imprisoned in Kyiv. In 1068, together with his brothers, he was defeated by the Polovtsians on the Alta River. As a result of the uprising, Kyivans fled to Poland, after which the rebels handed over the city to Vseslav. In 1069 he regained Kyiv with the help of Boleslaw II's Polish army. In 1073 he was expelled from the capital by his brother Svyatoslav with the support of Vsevolod. Unsuccessfully sought help in Poland and Germany [4]. He became close to Pope Gregory VII, who called him "King of Russia" and crowned his son Yaropolk in Rome and gave the latter the throne of the Holy See, the Russian Kingdom. He returned to Kyiv after Sviatoslav's death. He died in the battle of Nizhatyna Niva, helping Vsevolod to defend the Chernihiv principality from the contenders.
mena
Izyaslav Yaroslavych is a traditional writing in Ukrainian historiography. In the "Tale of Bygone Years" there is a different record of the name (Old Russian. Izlav, Izlav, Izlav [5]; patronymic: Old Russian.
Izyaslav-Dmytro Yaroslavych [1] - by the baptismal name "Dmytro" (Demetrius), given in honor of St. Dmytro of Thessaloniki [6]. In the annals of Lampert of Hersfeld, in a letter to the German King Henry IV in 1075, Izyaslav calls himself "Demetrius, rex Ruzenorum" (Dmitry, King of Russia). In a letter to Izyaslav dated April 17, 1075, Pope Gregory VII addressed him in the same way - "Demetrius, rex Ruscorum" [7] [6]. The name "Dmitry" also appears on dozens of lead seals of Izyaslav with the image of Dmitry of Thessaloniki, the reverse side of which contains a prince's trident or a decorative rosette [6].
Izyaslav I - in Western historiography, according to the Western European tradition of naming monarchs.
Demetrius I [source] - in Western historiography, according to the Western European Christian tradition of naming monarchs.
Biography
Tours. Novgorod
Izyaslav Yaroslavych was born in 1024. He was the third son of the Grand Duke of Kiev Yaroslav the Wise; the second son of the Swedish princess Ingigerda (Irina) [4]. His older brothers were Ilya and Volodymyr Yaroslavych, and his younger brothers were Sviatoslav, Vsevolod, Ihor, and Vyacheslav.
In 1042 his father granted 18-year-old Izyaslav to rule in the Turov land. Around 1043, the prince married Gertrude, the daughter of King Mieszko II of Poland.
After the death of Elijah in 1020 and Vladimir in 1052, the 28-year-old prince became the eldest son of Yaroslav. After Vladimir, he inherited the princely table in the Novgorod land, and after the death of his father Yaroslav in 1054, according to his father's will, he ascended the throne of Kiev, along with the Novgorod, Turiv and Derevlya lands [4].
Kiev reign
Izyaslav shared the inheritance with two younger brothers - Svyatoslav and Vsevolod, forming the so-called triumvirate of Yaroslavych. He had problems with Kyivans and Pechersk monks.
From 1065 Izyaslav waged war with the Polotsk prince Vseslav Bryachyslavych, who claimed the Novgorod land. In 1065 Polotsk troops plundered Pskov, and in 1066 the same fate befell Novgorod. On March 3, 1067, Izyaslav, together with his brothers Sviatoslav and Vsevolod, defeated the Polotsk prince Vseslav in the battle of Nemiga. On July 10 of the same year, at a princely congress on the Orsha River near Smolensk, he cunningly captured Vseslav and his two sons and imprisoned them in Kyiv. Due to this, for a short time Polotsk land became part of the Grand Ducal Kyiv domain.
After the defeat of the Polovtsians in the battle of Alta in 1068 and the prince's refusal to give weapons to the people of Kiev, an uprising against Izyaslav broke out in Kyiv, as a result of which he had to flee the city. The following year, Iziaslaw returned with Polish troops and suppressed the uprising.
The brothers again expelled Izyaslav from Kyiv in 1073, and he turned to Poland, where he arrived "with great prosperity." Polish King Boleslaw II the Brave, however, not only did not help his relative, but also took most of the wealth, intending to use them in the war with the Czechs, expelling Izyaslav from the country, and with his rivals, Svyatoslav and Vsevolod, made an alliance.
Izyaslav then turned for help to the German Emperor Henry IV and came to him in Mainz. Izyaslav's rivals managed to send so much gold, silver and treasures to Germany that, as the German chronicler noted, no one remembers that such wealth was ever imported into the German state. These values ​​were for Germany for a while, because its treasury was empty… Without finding support, Izyaslav had to flee.
Relations with Rome
Having lost Kyiv for the second time, in search of help through the Margrave of the Eastern Mark, Grandfather II, he established relations with the enemy of Henry IV - Pope Gregory VII. The pope crowned his son Yaropolk in Rome and granted him his kingdom as a member of the Holy See (papal letter of April 17, 1075 [9]), according to which power in Kyiv was to belong to Izyaslav and his son Yaropolk [1]. Three days after writing this bull, the pope addressed a message to the Polish prince Boleslaw, in which he rebuked him for robbing Izyaslav and called for help (papal letter of April 20, 1075).
This attempt to consolidate Kievan Rus by one branch of the dynasty by changing the order of inheritance failed. Izyaslav himself did not publish this act in Russia [1] [11] [12] [13] [14].
Return to Kyiv
In the summer of 1077, with the help of Polish troops, Izyaslav recaptured Kyiv.
Death
In 1078, Izyaslav Yaroslavych responded to the request of his younger brother, Prince Vsevolod Yaroslavych of Chernihiv, to help in the war with the rogue princes - Oleg Svyatoslavych and Boris Vyacheslavych [15]. The latter brought the Polovtsians to Russia, seeking to seize the lands of their late parents - Chernihiv and Smolensk [15]. In September-October of the same year, Izyaslav, together with his son Yaropolk, brother Vsevolod and god Volodymyr Monomakh, stormed the rebellious Chernihiv, which on August 25 sided with the outcasts after the battle of Sozhytsya. Upon learning that the troops of Oleg and Boris were coming to the aid of the defenders, the Yaroslavichs stopped storming the city and attacked the enemy. On October 3, 1078, the battle of Nizhatyna took place, in which the Kiev troops won. However, Izyaslav, who was fighting on foot, was mortally wounded in the shoulder and died on the battlefield. After the battle, the body of the late prince was sent by boat to Kyiv and solemnly buried in a marble cistern in the Tithe Church. [16] [17] [1] The death of the Grand Duke is mentioned in "The Tale of Bygone Years" and "A Tale of Igor's Regiment".
After Izyaslav's death, the Kyiv table passed to his brother Vsevolod, and Izyaslav's son, Yaropolk, began to rule in Volodymyr and Turov.
Estimates
According to chronicles, Izyaslav was tall and powerful; had a beautiful face and gentle nature. The chronicler appreciates the human qualities of the prince, his innocence, and especially his help to his brother Vsevolod in 1078 as a sacrificial act.
Ipat Chronicle [18] Translation [19]
бѣ же Изѧславъ. husband looks handsome. тѣломъ великомь. незлобивъ нравомь. krivdaı hate. love the truth. the beak is not in it. no flattery. but simple oumom. do not repay evil for evil. how much will it create for him most. fire. and he plundered his house. and do not retaliate against that evil. Is there anyone else to do that then do not create or dream of it. again, his brother is emaciated. and walk on another's land fornication. and I'll sit him on my desk. Vsevolod came and ran to him. call him how many breaths. ѿ I fight evil for evil. but comfort him and tell him. Elma, my brother showed me love. lead me to my chair. call me an elder yourself. се⁇ зъ не помѧну злобъı первоѣ. тъ мнѣ еси. bratъ а⁇ тобѣ. and I will put my head behind it. еже и быс бы. don't tell him how much evil he has created for me. and it is over. do not say this except me. but sadness for my brother. showing great love. свршаӕ ап⁇ ла глща оутѣшаите печалныӕ.
in truth. Another thing that created is seven in the world. етеро согрѣшенье ѿдастьсѧ му. but lay down your head for your brother. we want more parts. ни имѣнь⁇ хот⁇ болшаго. but for the fraternal ѡbida.

Izyaslav looked good, big in body, good-natured, hated guilt, loved the truth. There was no trick in him, no cunning, but he was straightforward in mind, not repaying evil for evil. How much did the people of Kyiv do to him! He himself was expelled, and good was plundered, and he did not repay evil for it. If someone says: "He cut down the people of Kyiv, who just threw Vseslav out of the felling," it was not he who did it, but his son. And then his two brothers drove him out, and he walked on a strange land, wandering. And when he sat down again at his table [and] Vsevolod came to him, defeated, [he] did not say to him: "How much evil I have suffered from you both!" He did not repay evil for evil, but comforted him, telling him: "After you, my brother, showed me love, brought me to my table, calling me older than myself, I will not remember the former evil . You are my brother, and I am yours, and I will lay down my head for you, ”which is what happened. He did not say to him, "How much evil you have both done to me, and now this has happened to you." He did not say, "This does not escape me," but he took upon himself the sorrow of a brother, he showed great love, acting on the apostle [Paul], who says, "Comfort the sad."
Indeed, if he has committed anything in the world seven, any sin, it will be forgiven him, because he laid down his head for his brother, neither seeking a greater share, nor possessions though greater, but for a brotherly offense. 
Kyyivdan, Isjaslaw I. Jaroslawitsch Grootvorst (I30828)
 
199 (Translated from Ukranian)
Vladimir Svyatoslavich (960/963 - July 15, 1015) - Grand Duke of Kiev (979-1015), Prince of Novgorod (970-988). Baptist of Russia. Representative of the Varangian Rurik dynasty. The youngest (Illigitimateate) son of the Kiev prince Svyatoslav Igorovich from the mistress-locksmith Malusha (probable daughter of the Drevlya prince Mala). Grandson of Princess Olga of Kyiv, father of Kyiv Prince Yaroslav the Wise. Younger brother and successor of the Kiev prince Yaropolk Svyatoslavych. He seized the Kyivan throne after a struggle with his brother (977-979). He annexed to his state the lands of the Vyatichi (982), the Yatvyagi (983), the Radimychi (984), and the White Croats (981). He fought against the Bulgarians (985), the Greeks (988), the Armenians (1000), the Poles (1001), and the Pechenegs (996, 1015). He was baptized under the name of Basil, Christianized Russia 988). He established the Kyiv metropolitanate of the Patriarchate of Constantinople. He expanded the borders of the capital of Kyiv, built the Tithe Church (996). He was the first Russian prince to mint his own gold coin. He founded Vladimir (988), Pereyaslav (992) and other cities. He used the personal sign "trident", which became the emblem of Ukraine in the twentieth century. He died in the Berestov Palace outside Kyiv. He was canonized by the Catholic and Orthodox churches as an equal apostolic saint. National hero of Ukraine. Nicknames - Great, Holy, Baptist, Red Sun, etc.
Names
Volodymyr Svyatoslavych (Old Russian: Володимѣръ Свѧтославичъ, Ст҃ославичь) is a name mentioned in chronicles. In various lists it was written as "Volodymyr" or "Volodymyr" with an East Slavic vowel. In Church Slavonic sources - Church.-words. Владимѣръ.
Vladimir I - in Western historiography with the number of the ruler.
Vladimir I of Kyiv - by the name of the principality.
Vladimir I of Novgorod - by the name of the principality.
Vladimir the Great - with a nickname.
Saint Volodymyr, Volodymyr the Baptist - names used in Christian and church literature.
Vasily is a baptized name.
Volodymyr-Vasyl Sviatoslavych is a combined name.
Valdimarr (Old Scan. Valdimarr) - in the Scandinavian sagas about Eimund and Dietrich [7] as the king of Holmgard [8].
Volodymyr Krasne-Sonechko is a name used in epics and folklore.
Biography
Birth and childhood
Vladimir's date of birth is unknown. Scientists have put forward different versions at different times - between 942 [9] and 970 (in particular, Leontiy Voitovych believes that not later than 963 [10]). Vladimir's father, Svyatoslav, was probably born around 938, [11] and Vladimir's eldest son was born around 979 and no later than 980. [12] Volodymyr could not have been born until the spring of 954, when Sviatoslav was 16-17 years old (even three years later, because Volodymyr was the youngest of Sviatoslav's sons), and certainly not later than the spring of 963. The statement of the chronicler that Vladimir at the time of courtship to Rogneda (winter of 977-978) was a "child" does not deny these figures.
According to later sources of the 16th century (Ustyuzhsky and Nikonovsky chronicles), Volodymyr Sviatoslavych was born in the village of Budutyn, where an angry Olga sent Malka.
«« Volodymyr bo bѣ from Malka, the locksmith Olgin; My little sister is Dobrya, and Dobrya is Uncle Volodymyr. And be the birth of Vladimir in Budutin all; Olga sent her there in anger: her village was there and when she died she gave it to the Holy Mother of God. " (Nikon Chronicle). «
In Russian historiography, there was a popular version that Budutina was the village of Budnyk (now the Budenyk tract) near Pskov. According to the hypothesis of Volyn local historian Yu. Dyba, the chronicle Budutyno is a modern Volyn village Budyatychi, which is a suburb of Novovolynsk [15] [16] [17]. However, Western Volhynia and Subcarpathia were conquered by Volodymyr only in 981, which calls this version into question. According to another version, Volodymyr was born in the village of Budaivka, renamed Boyarka in the Kyiv region in 1924, on the territory of which there is still a settlement of the 1st millennium AD, surrounded by an artificial channel diverted from the former river Bobred [18]. Information about the existence of the settlement with a palace on it exists in the Stauropean charter of Andrei Bogolyubsky in 1159. [19]
Chronicles do not report on the further fate of Malka, and the young Volodymyr returned to Kyiv, where he was under the supervision of Princess Olga. His upbringing was probably supervised by his maternal uncle Dobrynya, as it was customary in Kievan Rus to entrust the upbringing of heirs to members of the older wife.
Conquest of the throne of Kiev
Read more: Svyatoslavych's quarrel
After the death of Prince Svyatoslav in 972, the principality was divided between his sons into three parts. Kyiv was ruled by his legitimate son Yaropolk. In the autumn of 976, a civil war broke out between Volodymyr and the legitimate sons of Sviatoslav, which was raised by Kyiv voivode Sveneld. Voivode's son Lut was killed by Oleg's servants, for which he incited Prince Yaropolk to go to war against his brother. During the fighting, Oleg was killed by his own soldiers, thrown off his horse.
Volodymyr escaped and fled to his uncle in Sweden, where he immediately married Olova and recruited the Varangian army with Dobryna, and returning in the autumn of 978 first to Novgorod, he started a war against the Kyivan prince.
Vladimir captured the city of Polotsk, killing the family of the Varangian ruler of Rogvolod. He forcibly married his daughter Rognida, who was betrothed to Yaropolk. Rognida, who was raped in front of her father and brothers, became Vladimir's wife. In this way the accession of the Polotsk principality was "legalized". Then, with a large Varangian army, Volodymyr laid siege to Kyiv, where Yaropolk was closed. According to the chronicle, Yaropolk's servant named Blud, bribed by Volodymyr, intimidated the Kyivans with a revolt, forced Yaropolk to flee to the small town of Rodnya.
In Rodny, Volodymyr lured Yaropolk to talks, where two Vikings "lifted him under the armpits with their swords." Volodymyr took Yaropolk's pregnant wife, a former Greek nun, as a concubine.
When the Varangian army, brought by Volodymyr from Sweden, began to demand tribute from Kyiv for their service, Volodymyr promised them, but refused a month later. Part of the Vikings sent to serve in Constantinople, advising the Byzantine emperor to disperse them to different places. Vladimir left the rest of the Varangian mercenaries to govern the cities.
According to The Tale of Bygone Years, Volodymyr ruled in Kyiv in 980. According to the early "Life of Vladimir the Monk Jacob" ("Memory and Praise to Prince Vladimir", 2nd half of the XI century) it happened on June 11, 6486 (978). According to Jacob the Monk, this happened in the "eighth" summer after Svyatoslav's death, ie in 979 (972 + 7). But it may be that the "eighth" summer actually means "the eighth", that is, not the eighth, but the seventh year and really corresponds to the year 978. As for the chronicles that Svyatoslav ruled for 28 years, Yaropolk for 8 years, and Volodymyr for 37 years, there is nothing terrible here, because from the age of 8, Yaropolk was the formal co-ruler of his father for 2 years. Adding 27 (chronicles "28" rounded from 27) to 8 and subtracting 2 years when summing up the results to 945 (the beginning of the reign of Svyatoslav) will also be 978. Volodymyr took the Kyiv throne at the age of 18-20.
Pagan reform
The new prince of Kyiv took measures to reform the pagan cult. He built a temple in Kyiv [21] with idols of the six main gods of Slavic paganism (Perun, Horus, Dazhdbog, Stribog, Semargl and Mokoshi, without Veles), and there is information that under Vladimir the Great (before his baptism) there was a practice of human sacrifice. god. Human sacrifices existed in Kievan Rus and before Vladimir, as is known from the description of the Byzantine historian Leo Deacon of child sacrifices by the army of Svyatoslav the Brave.
Since there is indirect information about the sympathies of the former Prince Yaropolk to the Christian faith and his contacts with the Latin West, it is quite probable to assume a pagan reaction under Vladimir, ie the struggle against Christianity, which was claimed under his predecessor. Archaeological evidence of this may be the finding on the site of the pantheon of Vladimir the remains of a stone structure with traces of frescoes, ie a church that could have been built under Askold - the first Christian prince of Kievan Rus [source]. It is possible that this church was destroyed by Yaropolk. One of the first Christian martyrs in Russia, the Vikings Fedor and Ivan, died during a pagan sacrifice in Kyiv.
"The Tale of Bygone Years" so conveys the way of life of Vladimir before baptism:
"Vladimir was defeated by lust, and he had wives [...], and he had 300 concubines in Vyshgorod, 300 in Belgorod and 200 in Berestov, in a village now called Berestov. And he was insatiable in fornication, bringing married women to himself and corrupting girls. "
Orthodox sources claim that after his baptism, the prince relieved all former pagan wives of their marital responsibilities. He offered Rognida to choose a husband, but she refused and took monastic vows
campaigns
A version of the chronicle says that in 981 "Vladimir went to Lyakhi and took their ridges of Przemyśl, Cherven and other ridges, which are under Russia." In the same year, "he defeated the Vyatichi, and imposed on them a tribute from the plow, as his father took him."
In 982, Vladimir marched for the second time against the Vyatichi, who rebelled against the prince.
In 983, "Vladimir went to the Yatvyags and took their land."
In 984, Volodymyr went to the Radimychi and subjugated them to the Kyiv authorities
In 985, Volodymyr Sviatoslavych opposed Volga Bulgaria. The war continued with varying degrees of success, and soon both sides agreed to peace. Its conditions suited more Bulgarians, because the Bulgarians swore that "then there will be no peace between us, if the stone begins to float on the water, and the hops sink." Peace with Bulgaria was cemented by another marriage of the prince.
The main result of the Chersonese War (autumn 987 - spring 988) was not only the adoption of Christianity in Kievan Rus (988), but also an alliance with Byzantium, which was strengthened by another marriage with Princess Anna, daughter of Emperor Roman II (938-963) and sister. the current emperor Basil II the Bulgarian. Anna was born in 963 and died in 1011.
In 993, "Vladimir went to the Croats" ("The Tale of Bygone Years"). Ukrainian historians believe that as a result of this campaign a large city of white Croats was destroyed (Stilsko settlement, Mykolayiv district in Lviv region).
Vladimir Svyatoslavich was the first of the Kiev princes to mint his own coins. The gold coin weighed 4.2 grams and was equal in value to Byzantine nomism and the Muslim dinar. It was a highly artistic coin with a trident coat of arms, a portrait of the prince and a verbal legend on the obverse. On the reverse side (reverse) depicted Christ the Savior. So were the early silver coins with the legend "Vladimir on the table - and this is his silver." Later silver coins had only a trident on the back instead of the image of Christ the Savior.
Volodymyr-Vasyl Sviatoslavych died on July 15, 1015 in his suburban residence in Berestov. Vladimir's remains were secretly transported to Kyiv at night and buried in the marble sarcophagus of the Tithe Church built by him.
Baptism
For 8 years on Starokyivska Hill, in front of the prince's court, stood a temple-temple arranged by Volodymyr, embodying the last wave of paganism. By that time, monotheism in various forms (Christianity, Islam, Judaism) had already spread in the world of that time. At that time, in the East Slavic lands, especially in large cities, along with pagans, there were communities of Christians, Muslims, Jews, and so on. The question arose of choosing one of the monotheistic doctrines as the state. After long hesitations, Volodymyr Sviatoslavych and his entourage chose Orthodoxy, the eastern part of the Roman Empire, the doctrine of the most influential superpower of the world at that time.
The immediate impetus was the political and dynastic struggle in the center of the then civilized world of Constantinople. The young heir to the throne - the eldest son of Emperor Roman II - Basil (976-1025) was generals, nobles and lovers of his mother was gradually removed to the political sidelines. At the age of 18, he was legally entitled to head public affairs. But his opponents quickly joined forces and in the autumn of 987, assembling an army in Asia Minor, declared the de facto regent, nephew of Emperor Bard Fock, counter-emperor. Soon the usurper was recognized as emperor by Asia Minor, Armenia and Georgia. The young heir Vasily II was threatened with a catastrophe, and he turned for help to Prince Volodymyr of Kyiv, sending an embassy to him in the winter of 987-988. He agreed, but on the condition that Vasily II give him the hand of his sister Anna; Another point was added to the agreement - Vladimir undertook to be baptized together with all the people of his country, and they are "a great people" (as recorded by one of the then Eastern authors).
At the end of 987, Vladimir sent an army of 6,000 Varangian soldiers, which in the spring of 988, together with the army of Basil II, defeated the armed forces of Phocas. Since then, the Vikings have become "armed with axes" - the core of the protection of the Byzantine emperors [23]. But Vasily II was in no hurry to give his crimson, that is, regal from birth sister for a barbarian. Therefore, in July 988, Vladimir laid siege to Korsun, and within nine months still captured it. Leo the Deacon mentions this. According to him, the capture of Korsun by the Tauroscyphians was accompanied by "pillars of fire". It is believed that this is a "pillar of fire" near Cairo, which was observed on April 7-12, 989. NM Bogdanova's version that the word "marked" indicates an accomplished event helps to calculate that the capture of Korsun took place in March 989. After marrying a princess in Korsun, Volodymyr and his wife returned to Kyiv, where he began to instill Christianity.
The main components of the plot line of the Korsun legend, which covers the events of Vladimir's baptism, literally coincide with the beliefs associated with the holy spring and the miraculous icon of the Blessed Virgin in the village of Budyatychi (identified with the birthplace of Vladimir). This circumstance testifies that legends about the Saint of Kievan Rus functioned in Budyatychi. Proof of the antiquity of this legendary tradition, which was not influenced by the cabinet's interest in chronicles, is the lack of direct use of the name of Vladimir [24].
The time and place of his personal baptism are debatable, while the baptism of Kyivans, which he performed immediately after the Korsun campaign, the chronicle confidently dated 988, describing it as follows:
"And when he arrived, he ordered the idols to be thrown down, to be cut down, and the others to be set on fire. He ordered Perun to tie the horse to the tail and drag it from the mountain along Borychevo [descent] to the Stream, and ordered twelve men to beat [him] with sticks… Then Volodymyr sent his envoys all over the city, saying: “If he does not appear whoever is on the river tomorrow - rich, or poor, or old, or slave - will be my opponent… »And the next day Volodymyr went out with the priests of Caesarea and Korsun to the Dnieper. And countless people came together, and they got into the water, and the priests, standing, prayed. And it was a great joy to see in heaven and on earth that so many souls are saved… «
Christianization in Europe sometimes progressed with difficulty, overcoming outbreaks of resistance from pagan priests and their followers. If in Kyiv baptism took place without obstacles, as the chronicle writes, thanks to the exceptional authority of the prince ("The Tale of Bygone Years", 988), then in the northern possessions of Kievan Rus everything was different. Thus, the inhabitants of Novgorod were baptized only the following year, after the suppression of the uprising organized by the local priest Veles. Almost 100 years later, the chronicle recorded outbreaks of pagan resistance, which also took place in the Rostov region. The most conservative of the rites - the funeral - preserved elements of paganism until the turn of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. A striking phenomenon of the superficial rooting of the Christian worldview is the pagan allusions to the famous "Words about Igor's Regiment" (late twelfth century):
Family
Father: Sviatoslav ( —972), Grand Duke of Kyiv (945—972)
Mother: Baby
Take:
Yaropolk Sviatoslavych ( —980), Grand Duke of Kyiv (972—980)
Oleg Svyatoslavych ( —977), Prince of Drevlya (970—977)
Before the adoption of Christianity according to the chronicles, Vladimir kept large harems. He had 300 concubines in Vyshhorod, 300 in Belgorod (now the village of Belogorodka), and 200 in Berestov. But the chroniclers recorded only the "legal marriages" of the prince and their descendants.
In the summer of 980, Volodymyr's third wife became Yaropolk's widow. When Sviatopolk was born from this connection, Volodymyr's opponents said that he was "here are two fathers, here is Yaropolk and here is Volodymyr." The further fate of the "Greek" is unknown.
In 989, Vladimir's 7th wife became Anna. Before her was a Bulgarian woman who, according to the Tale of Bygone Years, gave birth to Boris and Gleb. However, later chronicles say that Boris and Gleb were the children of Anna. Today they are more inclined to the version that Boris and Gleb were born of Anna, arguing that it is possible with the Bulgarian roots of the princess.
Tin (in the salogy Allogia, daughter of the Swedish king Erik the Victorious, father of Olaf Erickson, grandfather of Ingigerda [25] [26] - Vladimir's first marriage took place after Oleg's death, at the end of 976).
Vysheslav (c. 980 — c. 995 To 1010), prince of Novgorod (990—1010)
Rognida, who was raped in front of her father, became Volodymyr's second wife in the winter of 977/978.
Izyaslav (981-1001), Prince of Polotsk (ca. 990-1001)
Mstislav Vladimirovich (980 - ~ 985)
Yaroslav (c. 983-20.02.1054), Prince of Rostov (990-), Grand Duke of Kyiv (1015-1054)
Predslav (between 983 / 986— after 1011 to 1042) ∞ concubine of the Polish king Boleslaw I
Vsevolod (between 983/984 — to 1015), Prince of Vladimir (990—1008 / 1013)
Pryamyslava (c. 987 / 988—) ∞ Laszlo Lysy, Hungarian prince
Greek - widow of Yaropolk Svyatoslavych, became the third wife of Vladimir in the summer of 980
Sviatopolk (981 — after 1019), Prince of Turov (990–1015), and Grand Duke of Kyiv (1015–1019) Volodymyr's opponents said that he was "here are two fathers, here is Yaropolk and here is Volodymyr."
Malfrid (962 ~ 968-1002) - Czech in origin, probably of princely descent. Marriage around 981.
Sviatoslav (ca. 982-1015), prince of Drevlya (990-1015)
Adele may have been the daughter of a prince of Przemyśl in one of the Croatian principalities. Marriage around 981.
Mstislav (ca. 983-1036), prince of Tmutorokan (ca. 990 / 1010-1023), Chernihiv (1015-1036)
Stanislav (ca. 985 — to 1015), prince of Smolensk (990—1015)
Sudislav (c. 986 —1063), Prince of Pskov (1014—1036)
2nd Czech
1st Bulgarian - marriage after a long war against Volga Bulgaria in 985
2nd Bulgarian
Anna Porphyrogenitus (963–1011) was married to the sister of Emperor Basil II (daughter of Emperor Roman II) after the Chersonese War in the spring of 989.
Boris (pp. 986 —1015), Prince of Rostov (1010—1015)
Gleb (c. 987 —1015), Prince of Murom (1013—1015)
daughter of Count Kuno von Engingen, granddaughter of Kaiser Otto I (c. 985–1018), married after Anna's death in 1012.
Dobronega (before 1011-1087) ∞ Casimir I, Prince of Poland
children from an unknown wife:
Pozvizd (before 988 / 989-1015) Had possessions in Volhynia. 
Svyatoslávych, Volodýmyr I. Grootvorst (I31275)
 
200 (Translated from Ukranian)
Yaroslav Volodymyrovych [3] (983/987 - 17/20 February 1054) was a Kyivan prince from the Rurik dynasty. Grand Duke of Kyiv (1015–1018, 1019–1054). Prince of Rostov (988-1010) and Novgorod (1010-1034). The second son of Prince Volodymyr Sviatoslavych of Kyiv from Princess Rohnida of Polotsk [4]. In 988, by order of his father, he became governor of Rostov. He was married to Ingigerda, a Swedish princess. After the death of his older brother Vysheslav, he was transferred to Novgorod. In 1014 he tried to become independent of Kyiv, refused to pay tribute to his father (Vladimir was preparing to march on Novgorod, but died on July 15, 1015). He took part in the struggle for power with his brothers, in which Boris, Gleb and Svyatoslav died. In 1019 he defeated the Kyivan prince Sviatopolk on the Alta. In 1026 he concluded an agreement with his brother Mstislav, dividing the Russian land along the Dnieper; received Kyiv with the Right Bank, and Mstislav - Chernihiv with the Left Bank. After Mstislav's death (1036) he became the sole ruler of Russia. He made many efforts to strengthen the state. In 1036 he defeated and forever expelled the Pechenegs from Kyiv. In the early 1030s, he conquered the towns of Cherven and the Belz parish in Poland. He made successful campaigns against the Yatvyags and Lithuanians. He expanded the borders of medieval Kyiv, building the "city of Yaroslav", which was decorated with the Golden Gate and St. Sophia Cathedral (1054) [4]. He began compiling the first chronicle of 1037-1039 and the first written set of laws, Russkaya Pravda. He had a large family, entered into marriages with many European rulers. For numerous reforms and achievements that had a positive impact on the development of Russia, he received the nickname Yaroslav the Wise. [6] He died in Vyshhorod [1], buried in St. Sophia Cathedral [7]. In the Orthodox Church he is glorified as a believer (ie an Orthodox saint from the monarchs) [8]. Baptized name - George (Yuri); also - Yaroslav-Yuri Vladimirovich. In the Western tradition - Yaroslav I.
Biography
Year of birth
In the Tale of bygone years in the article for 980 there is a record of the marriage of Vladimir and Rognida, after which 4 sons from this marriage are listed: Izyaslav, Mstislav, Yaroslav and Vsevolod. In the record of the death of Yaroslav in 1054 there is:
In the ancient Russian tradition, this meant 75 years, as age was considered incomplete years. Given this, we can say that Yaroslav lived 75 years and died at the age of 76, and 1054-75 = 979. That is, Yaroslav was born in 978 or 979, although in the chronicle in the article on 1016 it is said: "But then слаroslav let 28".
If the described events are in the autumn of 1015 after the "September" beginning of the year, and Yaroslav was the same 27-28 years, then he could be born only in 987-988, which is unlikely, however, should take into account the dates of birth of his children (Anna Yaroslavna was born about 1032, when her father was 55 years old, and Igor Yaroslavych in general about 1037, a 60-year-old father). And such an age in the Middle Ages was already old, not that such a man could still have children [9].
Vasily Tatishchev distrusted the news of the chronicles of Vladimir's marriage. According to the historian, Yaroslav was born in 978. Thus Tatishchev came to the conclusion that the marriage of Vladimir and Rognida should have been concluded in 975 or 976. That is why, according to Tatishchev, there was a war between Vladimir and the legitimate sons of Svyatoslav. Apparently, the statement about the 76-year-old age of Yaroslav appeared to present him as the eldest of Sviatopolk. Thus, his right to the Kyiv table should look perfectly legal. But there is clear evidence in favor of seniority of the latter. Many scholars doubted the claim of the PVL that Yaroslav was 76 years old in 1054. Later lists (Nikonovsky, Voskresensky) show that Yaroslav died at the age of 66 or 67. Not surprisingly, these testimonies were calculated on the basis of other chronicles of the 28-year-old prince in 1015.
Additional evidence of Yaroslav's age is provided by anthropological studies of his skeleton. In 1939–1940, the sarcophagus of Yaroslav the Wise was opened for examination of the prince's skeleton. His height at the time of his death was found to be 172-176 cm, and it should be assumed that he was even taller in his youth. Bone fractures were found, as well as hereditary Perthes' disease. But among other things, it was possible to determine the age of the prince at the time of his death - 65-70 years. Later chronicles, among which were Tver and Gustyn, testified that the prince could not walk until the age of 2, and healing took place shortly before his baptism. Based on this evidence, as well as anthropological studies of the skeleton of Yaroslav, Dmitry Rokhlin decided to date his birth to 986 [10].
The earliest date, given the 70-year age of Yaroslav at the time of his death, could be called February 21, 983. Given that Yaroslav was one of the 5 eldest sons of Vladimir (Vysheslav, Izyaslav, Stopolk, Yaroslav himself, Mstislav the Brave), and the root "Yaro" meant spring, we can assume that Yaroslav was born in the spring of 983 and died at the age of 70 (almost 71) years
Reign
At the end of the reign of Volodymyr the Great, Yaroslav refused to pay an annual tribute to Kyiv, which amounted to 2,000 hryvnias, [11] and opposed his father with a campaign. [12] While preparing for the campaign, Vladimir died.
After the death of his father, Volodymyr hired 1,000 Vikings (according to Leontiy Voitovych, a significant part of them were soldiers of the Norwegian earl Svein Hladayarl) [13] and on November 26 (St. George's Day) 1015, Yaroslav the Wise defeated Sviatopolk's troops near Lyubech in a fierce struggle for the Kyivan throne. and ascended the throne of the Grand Duke of Kiev, but in 1018, under pressure from the Polish troops of King Boleslaw I, which took Sviatopolk to his aid, he had to leave Kiev and flee to Novgorod. After the final victory in the battle over the river Alta in 1019, Yaroslav the Wise became the Grand Duke of Kiev.
Seeking to unite all the n lands under his rule, Yaroslav Vladimirovich fought against his brother Tmutorokan prince Mstislav Vladimirovich. After the battle that Yaroslav lost, near Listven near Chernihiv in 1024. Yaroslav had to cede to Mstislav Chernihiv and all lands east of the Dnieper, except Pereyaslav. Later, after the peace concluded in 1026 in Gorodok near Kyiv, an understanding and cooperation between the brothers began. Yaroslav the Wise helped Mstislav in the fight against kasogs and yas in 1029, extending his possessions to the Caucasus Mountains; and Mstislav - in the consolidation and expansion of the state of Yaroslav the Wise west of the Dnieper. In 1030 in the north Yaroslav occupied the lands between Lake Peipsi and the Baltic and there founded the city of Yuriy (now - Tartu), in 1030 - 1031 the troops of Yaroslav and Mstislav recaptured Chervensky gardens, which in 1018 captured Boleslaw I. At the same time Yaroslav captured from the Kingdom of Poland strip of land between the rivers Xiang and Bug. According to the Tale of bygone years, he recaptured the city of Belz in 1030, and in 1031 founded the city of his name Yaroslav. Captives during the campaign lyakhs, as a shield from the nomads, were settled in Porossi [14].
After Mstislav's death in 1036, Yaroslav united the left-bank lands under his rule, becoming the sole ruler of the powerful Kyivan state, except for the Polotsk principality, which was allocated by Volodymyr the Holy to the Izyaslav family. In 1036, according to the chronicle, Yaroslav the Wise defeated the Pechenegs near Kyiv and allegedly, according to the chronicle, began to build the St. Sophia Cathedral in 1037 on the site of the victory over them. Although recent research by Sophia of Kyiv refuted this statement of the chronicle. According to the analysis of graffiti, as well as foreign written monuments, primarily German (Chronicle of Titmar of Merseburg), St. Sophia Cathedral was founded earlier.
In 1038–1042, Yaroslav led successful campaigns against the Lithuanian tribes - the Yatvyags, against Mazovia, and against the Baltic-Finnish tribes of Yam and Chud. In 1043, under the leadership of his son Volodymyr and the voivode Vyshati, he prepared a campaign against Byzantium, which ended in defeat, many soldiers were taken prisoner or killed. To protect his state against nomadic attacks, Yaroslav fortified the southern border, building cities on the rivers Russia and Trubezh: Korsun, Kaniv, Pereyaslav; and strengthening the Posul fortification line above the Sula: Lubny, Lukoml, Voin.
During his reign, Kievan Rus became a powerful European state. The expansion of the borders of the capital of Russia - Kyiv, started by Volodymyr the Great, was completed, new defensive ramparts were built during Volodymyr's reign [15] (a modern Yaroslaviv Val Street was laid behind one of them), and Yaroslav placed only a fence on them. The Golden Gate, the Lyad Gate, the Jewish Gate, St. George's and St. Iryna's Cathedrals, and St. Sophia's Cathedral were built, in which Yaroslav the Wise and his wife Iryna (Ingigerd 1001–1050) were later buried in the sarcophagus. It was an act of violating the plan of the cathedral. He created the library of St. Sophia Cathedral. During his reign, the cities of Korsun and Giurgiu (now Bila Tserkva) were founded, Chernihiv, Pereyaslav, Volodymyr-Volynsky, and Turov were built, and dynastic ties were established with the royal courts of Sweden, Norway, and France. The minting of silver coins continued.
Yaroslav spent the last years of his life in Vyshhorod. After the death of Yaroslav the Wise, five sons remained, between whom the struggle for power unfolded. This period is known in historiography as the Yaroslavych Triumvirate [16], from which the disintegration of Kievan Rus began and a century and a half later it virtually ceased to exist as a single state.
Achievements and significance of activity
To consolidate power in the state and regulate legal and social relations of citizens during the reign of Yaroslav the Wise, a collection of laws was compiled, the so-called Truth of Yaroslav, which is the oldest part of the laws of n law - n Truth.
Under Yaroslav the Wise, Christianity spread and strengthened in Kievan Rus, and the organizational structure and church hierarchy were formed: 1039 the existence of the Kyivan metropolitanate, which was under the jurisdiction of the patriarch of Constantinople, was documented. Yaroslav agreed on the church charter, which determined the rights of the church and the clergy [17]. In addition to appointing metropolitans to the Kyiv Cathedral, the Church of Kyivan Rus enjoyed autonomy, including the fact that in 1051, on the initiative of Yaroslav, the Council of Local Bishops elected the Rusyn Hilarion Metropolitan of Kyiv. During this time, the first monasteries in Russia were also founded: St. Yuri, St. Iryna and the glorious Kyiv-Pechersk in 1051, which became important cultural centers in which chronicles were written, were schools of icon painting.
Under Yaroslav the Wise, there was a national evolution in the Kyiv state: Varangian influence remained only among the military, and statesmen were recruited mostly from local people, among whom were: Vyshata, Ivan Tvorymyrych, Konstantin, Dobryna's son and others.
Yaroslav the Wise was a highly educated man, he cared about the education and culture of his people, founded a school and a library at St. Sophia Cathedral. On his initiative, work began in Kyiv on translations of Greek and other books into the Church Slavonic language, many books were rewritten, and a chronicle was compiled.
Kievan Rus under Yaroslav the Wise was a large and powerful state in Europe, having reached the highest development at that time. To preserve the integrity of his state, and at the same time ensure the rights of his sons, Yaroslav established a system of inheritance (seigniorage), according to which the elder brother Izyaslav received the Grand Ducal throne in Kiev, Svyatoslav - Chernihiv, Murom and Tmutorokan, Vsevolod - Pereyaslav, Suzdal and Rostov - Volodymyr Volynsky, Vyacheslav - Smolensk region.
Family
Father: Volodymyr Sviatoslavych is the Grand Duke of Kyiv.
Mother: Rognida
Brothers and sisters:
Vysheslav (c. 980 — c. 995 To 1010), prince of Novgorod (990—1010)
Izyaslav (981-1001), Prince of Polotsk (ca. 990-1001)
Sviatopolk (981 — after 1019), Prince of Turov (990—1015), Grand Duke of Kyiv (1015—1019)
Sviatoslav (ca. 982-1015), prince of Drevlya (990-1015)
Mstislav (ca. 983-1036), prince of Tmutorokan (ca. 990 / 1010-1023), Chernihiv (1015-1036)
Predslav (between 983 / 986— after 1011 to 1042) ∞ concubine of the Polish king Boleslaw I
Vsevolod (between 983/984 — to 1015), Prince of Vladimir (990—1008 / 1013)
Stanislav (ca. 985 — to 1015), prince of Smolensk (990—1015)
Sudislav (c. 986 —1063), Prince of Pskov (1014—1036)
Boris (pp. 986 —1015), Prince of Rostov (1010—1015)
Gleb (c. 987 —1015), Prince of Murom (1013—1015)
Pryamyslava (c. 987 / 988—) ∞ Laszlo Lysy, Hungarian prince
NN Vladimirovna ( -) ∞ Bernhard II, Margrave of the Northern Mark
Pozvizd (before 988 / 989-1015) Had possessions in Volhynia.
Dobronega (before 1011-1087) ∞ Casimir I, Prince of Poland
1st team: Anna
Elijah 1020 () - Prince of Novgorod.
2nd wife: Ingigerda - daughter of Swedish King Olof III Shetkonung.
Volodymyr Yaroslavych (1020–1052) may have been married to Oda, the daughter of Count Leopold of Stade near Bremen;
Izyaslav Yaroslavovych (1024-1078) - in 1040 he was married to Gertrude, daughter of the Polish prince Mieszko II;
Sviatoslav Yaroslavych (1027-1076) was married to Oda, the granddaughter of Emperor Henry II;
Vsevolod Yaroslavych (1030-1093) was Yaroslav's favorite son, and in 1046 he was married to Maria, the daughter of Emperor Constantine Monomakh; Vladimir Monomakh was born from marriage
Igor Yaroslavych († 1060) was the husband of the German Princess Kunigunda, Countess of Orlamind.
Vyacheslav Yaroslavych (1034-1057) was married to Oda Stadenska.
Elisaveta Yaroslavna (Ellisif) († 1076) - Queen of Norway, wife of King Harald III the Strict, then wife of King Svein II of Denmark;
Anastasia Yaroslavna († 1097) - Queen of Hungary, wife of King András I;
Anna Yaroslavna (1032 — after 1075) - Queen of France, wife of King Henry I.
Agatha Kyivska is the wife of the English King Edward the Exile, probably the daughter of Yaroslav.
Former monarchs found refuge at the court of Yaroslav the Wise: Norwegian Olaf II the Holy, English Edmund the Iron Side and his son Edward the Exile. Yaroslav the Wise was in alliance with the German emperors Henry II, Conrad II and Henry III. Due to the fact that Yaroslav's children were married to many rulers of European countries, he was called the father-in-law of Europe [18].
According to some sources, the first Duke of Bourbon, Louis I, was a direct descendant of Anna Yaroslavna in the eighth generation and Yaroslav the Wise in the ninth. King Henry IV of France and Navarre was a descendant of the aforementioned Louis I - accordingly, there are also the genes of Yaroslav. The Scottish and English Stuarts were also descendants of Yaroslav. The autocrat of Russia Nicholas II is a descendant of Yaroslav the Wise in the twenty-eighth generation [18].
Appearance
Yaroslav the Wise was a man quite tall (173-176 cm), with a medium elongated face, a sharply protruding nose of a slightly wavy shape, and with thinly outlined, relatively narrow cheekbones. None of his life images have survived, except that it is reflected on the prince's seal, where Yaroslav Vladimirovich appears with a long thick mustache (identical in shape even to the so-called "Hungarian", which are usually spread in different directions). With this in mind, the prince was depicted on two-hryvnia banknotes of the first (1992) and second (1995) generation with a mustache, but beardless. However, already on the banknotes of the third (2004) generation, as well as on the metal hryvnias of the 2018 model, Yaroslav the Wise (as well as Vladimir the Great) for some reason was depicted with a beard, according to Russian tradition.
"Yaroslav Volodymyrovych's appearance is impressive," LR writes. Prozorov in a monograph on the appearance of Svyatoslav Igorevich and other n princes. - On the seal we see a look that is very different from the reconstruction of Gerasimov - in front of us is a typical European knight of the X-XI centuries. There is no beard, no hair is visible from under the helmet. "[19]
Historian Alexander Alferov considers the transformation of the prince's portrait a typical manifestation of the "war of images" - a competition for the consciousness of the citizens of Ukraine, the descendants of Prince Yaroslav:
"We have a real image of the prince - not fictional. Of course, with regard to iconography, there are certain canons here: in the case of a martyr or a warrior who died young, he was usually depicted as beardless. It's as natural as drawing an elderly man with a beard. Therefore, the image of the prince on the icons with a gray beard, on the one hand, is completely canonical: he died at a fairly old age. However, we have a lifelong image of a prince with a mustache and bare chin. I have a question: why is the Ukrainian state issuing banknotes and coins with a bearded Yaroslav today Because, according to the canons, the beard was always worn by Moscow tsars Bad, because these are the smallest bills that every Ukrainian forms in his head the image of his ancestors, princes, rulers of the country. And this image is, alas, openly alien "[20]
During the life of Yaroslav was called Lame or Lame (according to chronicles). There is evidence that the prince had a physical defect - he limped on his right leg. Yaroslav's right leg was longer than his left due to injuries to his hip and knee joints due to hereditary Perthes' disease and a later injury. In the Ipatiev Chronicle (YEAR 6524 [1016]), in the story of Yaroslav's war with Sviatopolk we read:
"… Yaroslav came to Sviatopolk, and they stood opposite the banks of the Dnieper. KJV: And they dared not set forward against them, neither did they stand against each other, and they stood against each other for three months. And the voivode of Sviatopolk, Wolf's Tail, began to mock the people of Novgorod, driving near the shore [and] saying: "Why did you come with this scandal". [21] «
Sarcophagus of Yaroslav the Wise
After tomographic, anthropological, X-ray examinations, it became clear that the woman's remains were in the sarcophagus. On the basis of modern methods it was possible to determine that the stranger from the sarcophagus has anthropological characteristics of the Scandinavian type. Scientists have suggested that the skeleton from Sophia of Kyiv belongs to the wife of Yaroslav Ingigerda (baptized Irina).
According to chronicles, Ingigerda died in 1050, at the age of about 50, which corresponds to the approximate age of the woman whose bones were found in the sarcophagus. Secondly, the skull bones confirm that the skeleton belongs to the Scandinavian type, and Ingigerda was the daughter of the Swedish king. Third, it is officially believed that Yaroslav's wife is buried in St. Sophia Cathedral in Novgorod, where her relics are revered as saints. But there is a parallel version that she rests in Sophia of Kyiv. There is another factor. The famous Leningrad anthropologist Wolf Ginzburg, under whose leadership both skeletons were studied in 1939, at the same time obtained permission to study the remains, which allegedly belong to Ingigerd, in Novgorod. According to his report, the Novgorod burial also belongs to the 11th century, the Scandinavian racial difference also predominates, and the skull is similar to the one in the burial in Kyiv, but the woman died younger at the age of 30-35.
Version about his wife Anna
According to professor-anthropologist Sergei Szeged, who is a member of the commission to study the remains, the remains from Novgorod could have belonged to Yaroslav's wife Anna, but it is impossible to say for sure. According to some chronicle sources, this is Yaroslav's first wife. Little is known about her, much more information about her second wife, Ingigerd [24].
Diaspora version
According to one version, the relics of Yaroslav disappeared between 1940 and 2009. It is probable that in 1943 Yaroslav's relics were taken abroad, and now they are kept in the Ukrainian diaspora (Ukrainian Orthodox Church of the USA) [24].
Honoring the memory
The cities of Yaroslavl (now Poland) and Yaroslavl (Russia) are named after him.
In 1838 a street in Kyiv was named in his honor, in 1955 a lane.
In 2007, a square was named in his honor in Kharkiv.
The name of Yaroslav the Wise is assigned to the National Law University [26].
Streets in his honor are: Dnipro, Lviv, Kharkiv [27], Cherkasy, Bila Tserkva, Vasylkiv, Zhydachiv, Mostyska, Borshchiv, Tlumach, Kamyanka-Buzka, Lubny, Petropavlivska Borshchahivka, Rozdilna, Zbarazh and other cities of Ukraine.
Monuments to Yaroslav the Wise have been erected in Kyiv, Kharkiv, Poltava, and Bila Tserkva. 
Volodýmyrovych, Yarosláv I. Grootvorst (I31274)
 
201 (Translation of the Hungarian text)
Taksony - Latin Toxun, Taxis, Greek: Τάξις (Taxi) - (931 - 973) Hungarian prince [3] in the middle of the 10th century. The son of Prince Zolta, the grandson of Prince Árpád. The exact time of his birth, death, and reign is uncertain. According to the chronicle of Anonymus, Anno Domini was born in 931. However, we have accurate information that Taksony led an Italian campaign in 947 during the adventurous campaigns. This rather makes it more likely that he may have been born significantly earlier than 931. His death is usually attributed to one of the years 960-973.
atomic
All indications are that in the period after the death of Árpád, the strength of the Árpád House began to decline. From the period between Árpád and Taksony, we know the name of only one prince (Falicsi) from a credible source. This suggests that in the first half of the 10th century, princely power declined and became nominal. Domestic and foreign sources recorded news not about the princes of the Árpád dynasty, but about the leaders of the adventurous campaigns, so little authentic information about the princes of the age remained.
Taxon was left to us by the contemporary Bishop Liudprand of Cremona in his work entitled Antapodosis in connection with the events beginning in 947, when the Hungarian troops pushed to the regions of Apulia and Otranto. According to Liudrand, Taxis, the king of the Hungarians, came to Italy with a large army around this time. King Berengár gave him ten measuring money, but not from his own money, but from what he collected from the churches and the poor ... (Translated by János Horváth). [4]
According to a late source, one of the leaders who escaped the Battle of Augsburg later became a “king”. This information is usually applied to Taksony and according to this he may have taken over the principality sometime after 955, possibly precisely as a consequence of the defeat.
We know from the purple-born Constantine's Governance of the Empire that around 950 Fajsz (Falicsi) was the prince. On this basis alone, it is assumed that Taksony took power from Fajs.
His reign
According to Anonymus, "leader Zolta brought a wife to his son, Taksony, from the land of the Cumans." However, the folk name Kun was not yet used in the 10th century, so Taksony may have had a wife from an Eastern people (Khazar, Besenyo, or Volga Bulgarian). The tradition perpetuated the names of their two sons - Géza and his younger brother Mihály. He became prince after Géza Taksony. We know nothing about the circumstances of Michael's life, but apart from St. Stephen, almost all of our kings in the House of Árpád were descendants of Michael.
If it is correct to assume that after Árpád's death the main power was inherited between certain branches of the Árpád clan, then after the death of Taksony, the youngest son of Árpád, the title of grand prince should have been transferred to the branch of the eldest son (Tarkacsu). This was not the case, so it is commonly assumed that Taksony was the first to violate this rule of inheritance, and the news that Géza's hand was "contaminated with human blood" may indicate the resulting civil wars.
It is also assumed that the change of power between Géza and Taksony took place in the early 970s. The upper limit of the date is given by the fact that the envoys of Prince Géza had already attended the imperial meeting in Quedlinburg at Easter 973. However, according to the Oradea Chronicle, Prince Géza "began to think about the growth of reverence for God in the year 963 of the incarnation of the lord." This news is confirmed by the source that in 963 the pope consecrated a converting bishop to the Hungarians in the person of Zacheus. Rather, these reports suggest that the principality of Taksony had already ended in the first half of the 960s.
Notes
Anonymous: Gesta Hungarorum
Who's Who p. 373
In the mid-10th century, the crimson-born Byzantine emperor Constantinople (913–959) edited the post of De Administrando Imperio (DAI - On the Governance of the Empire), Árpád was once the “Grand Prince of Turkey [Hungary]” (μέρας). ”Mentions with dignity. About half a century later, Bruno of Querfurt spoke of a letter sent to Hungary to Géza, "the prince of the Hungarians (ad Ungarorum seniorem magnum)". Since both Árpád and his great-grandson, Géza, were endowed with the title of ruler by a foreign observer, it is obvious that the state they led was later called the Hungarian principality. See: György Szabados (2013) A steppe state in the middle of Europe: Hungarian principality. Papers from the Transylvanian Museum's Medal and Antiquities Store, 6-7. pp. 119-150. ISSN 1842-5089
Csorba: The People of Árpád p. 137 
Magyarországról, Hertog Taksony (I30831)
 
202 (Translation of the Hungarian text)
The Árpád House (Turul Dynasty) [1] is a dynasty named after the leader of the conquering Hungarian tribal alliance. During the reign of the descendants of Prince Árpád, the Hungarian kingdom was established. After the conquest, from about 900 Árpád disappears from the sources, the real power relations of the Carpathian Basin, the extent and significance of the emerging principalities are unknown. The period from the conquest to Géza is practically completely unknown due to the lack of resources [2]. Among the descendants of Árpád, the principality led by Géza stood out from the others, which is shown by the expansion of the Géza-era Tisza region with the Norman-sword burials of the members of Géza's German-equipped army.
It was probably a more important center of power in Somogy, where another branch of Árpád ruled. The last two members of this family are Szerénd Tar and Koppány. By defeating Koppány and the other princes (Ajtony, Gyula), István secured the rule of the Árpád House in the Carpathian Basin, which was ruled until 1301 by the descendants of István's uncle, Mihály.
Of the royal houses, the Árpád House gave the most Catholic saints.
Over the centuries - a dynasty with extensive marital ties - the blood of the Árpáds has flowed in the rulers of almost all later great European dynasties (Valois, Habsburg, Bourbon, Anjou, Jagello) as well as in the members of the Hungarian aristocracy (Garayak, Cilleiek). Similarly, through the foreign wives of the kings of the Árpád dynasty, more and more non-Hungarian, German, French, Italian, Russian, Polish, Kun, Greek and other elements appeared in the genes of the Hungarian rulers with each generation.
The period between 1000 and 1301 from the dynasty is called the Árpádian period.
Origin of the name
The rulers of the Árpád dynasty today never called themselves from the Árpád House. Even if the need arose to refer to ancient ancestors, they did not consider Árpád to be the eponymous ancestor of their dynasty. Our kings of the Árpádian period did not, or very rarely, give their sons the name Árpád or Álmos, although in the age naming had an important symbolic significance. We know only one prince named Árpád (son of Géza II) and there were only two princes named Álmos (son of Géza I and Béla Vak), moreover, Béla's son was almost certainly not named after Prince Álmos. In his chronicle Simon of Hands, he called the dynasty the genus Turul (de genere Turul). Since this name cannot be found elsewhere, the chronicler probably wanted to support the change and new interpretation of the relationship between the ruler and the nobility. The medieval name of the monarchy was typically the lineage of holy kings.
The name Árpád House is a product of modern, dynastic historiography. In the middle of the 18th century, Hungarian historians became acquainted with two sources describing this age, Konstantin, born in Bíbor: The Government of the Empire (first described by Ferenc Kéri Borgia) and Anonymus: The History of the Hungarians (Mátyás Bél). According to Emperor Constantine, Árpád was the first prince of the Hungarians, according to Anonymus, Álmos. A prominent researcher of the age, Emperor George Pray, considered the claim of Emperor Constantine acceptable. In 1770, Károly Károly Pálma, relying on György Pray, created the concepts of the Árpád House and the Árpádian Age. The practice that has continued to this day was created by István Katona, who considered Álmos to be the first prince at the time, but he used the name Árpád House because "Árpád's power was more extensive and stronger than that of his father, Álmos".
The mythical origin of the dynasty
Árpád (Picture Chronicle)
Árpád Feszty's painting: Leader Árpád
Searchtool right.svg Read more: The origins of the Árpád House
The surviving version of the text in the Picture Chronicle about the origin of Sleepy:
Latin:
„Anno ab incarnatione Domini sexcentesimo LXX-o VII-o, a morte vero Atyle regis Hungarorum anno centesimo quarto, tempore Constantini imperatoris tertii et Zacharie pape, sicut scribitur in chronica Romanorum, Hungari de Scytia secundo egressi sunt hoc modo ex filia Eunodbilia in Scytia genuit filium, qui nominatur Almus ab eventu, quia mater eius in sompno innotuerat avis quasi in forma austuris veniens, dum esset gravida, et quod de utero eius egrederentur torrens ac in terra non sua multiplicaretur. Ideoque factum fuit, quod de lumbis eius gloriosi reges propagarentur. For the sake of sompnium and lingua nostra dicitur alm, et illius ortus per sompnium fuit prenosticatus, ideo ipse vocatus est Almus qui fuit Eleud, qui fuit Ed, qui fuit Chaba, qui fuit Ethele […] ”
In Hungarian:
“In the 677th year of the incarnation of the Lord, in the 104th year after the death of Attila, the king of the Hungarians, III. In the time of Emperor Constantine and Pope Zechariah, as recorded in the Romans, the Hungarians came out of Scythia for the second time as follows. Eleud, the son of Ugek, bore a son in Scythia from a girl, Eunodbilia, who was named Sleepy about the event that her mother seemed in a dream, coming in the form of a bird in its shell, to conceive her, and that a swift stream was born
Princes
Prince Árpád
Árpád (c. 845 - early July 907) was the grand prince of the Hungarian tribal alliance during the conquest, during which the Hungarians settled in the Carpathian Basin from Etelköz. [7] [8] It is from him that the rulers of the Árpád House came, who ruled Hungary for four centuries after his death.
Prince Géza
Opinions differed widely on the details of implementation. Géza, a descendant of the Árpád family, ascended the princely throne in 972. His wife became Sarolt, the daughter of the second most prestigious prince of the Carpathian Basin, Gyula from Transylvania. Sarolt's father and court were already Christian, living next to the Byzantine Empire and returning to the bosom of the Eastern Church.
In Byzantium, after Gyula, there could have been only the number two tribal chiefs, and due to the intertwining of the Eastern Church with secular power, the acceptance of Byzantine puppetry threatened that the empire would sooner or later assimilate the young Hungarian principality. Géza turned west, as geographically the newly formed German-Roman Empire may have been the biggest threat: he sent envoys to the German-Roman emperor to unleash the hostile mood caused by the warrior policies of his predecessors and the threat of German attack and converts.
Géza brought in the first Western Christian priests and first built churches. He saw the adoption of the new religion as a mere historical necessity, but his son, Vajk, was raised in part by priests and brought to him by his father in the person of a Bavarian princess, Gizella.
Kings
. (St. Stephen
Butk, who was given the name Stephen at his baptism, his claim to the princely throne meant the establishment of a straight branch inheritance, which was one of the signs of a break with old traditions. Even before his coronation, he crushed the rebellion of one of his relatives, Koppány, who claimed the throne for himself and enjoyed the support of many who would have preferred old, pagan customs or Byzantine Christianity. (Ancient customs were not easy to suppress, and during the 11th century several pagan rebellions indicated their strength. The greatest were in 1046 and 1061.)
The prince was (probably) crowned king on Christmas Day 1,000 or January 1, 1001. By accepting the crown from the pope, he recognized the pope as his fiduciary, and this subjugation remained throughout not only the House of Árpád but also the Anjouk. The main power of the pope was not only nominal; through his legates assigned to the court of the Hungarian king, he intervened in Hungarian politics several times actively, in some cases (for example against László Kun).
II. He made István a vicar (deputy) of New Year's Eve, who thus gained the right to establish dioceses and archdioceses in Hungary. It established ten dioceses: Esztergom, Kalocsa, Bihar, Csanád, Eger, Vác, Veszprém, Pécs, Győr and Gyulafehérvár, of which the archdioceses of Esztergom and Kalocsa received the rank. He ordered all ten villages to build churches.
He expropriated the estates of the rebels, organized the county system and the castle estates, minted stable money, introduced the issuance of diplomas, wrote a German-style code, the provisions of which he strictly adhered to, and did his best to make the country's customs more like the Western Christian kingdom.
He wanted to leave the fortified empire to his son, Imre, but he died in 1031, still in his father's life. He therefore appointed his nephew, Peter Orseolo, as his successor. Vazult, a relative who did not rest in it, was blinded and exiled from the country with his sons (Levente, Andras and Béla).
The story of Vazul's blinding is revealed very differently in the Image Chronicle, in the passage on the DEATH OF PRINCE IMAGE AND THE EXTENSION OF VAZUL'S EYES:
“King St. Stephen, sick of the death of his son Imre, as he found no one else fit to reign and felt his death approaching, sent his ambassador Egyrő, his son Buda, to bring Vazul out of prison to make him king before he died. Hearing this, Queen Gizella also sent her ambassador Sebos, the son of Buda, to Vazul's prison, where Sebős, before Buda, blinded Vazul and then fled to the Czech Republic.
Buda took the already blind Vazult to the king. Seeing this, István invited the sons of his nephew, László Szár, András, Béla and Levente, and advised them to run as fast as they could to protect their lives and physical integrity. They took the wise counsel of the holy king and fled to the Czech Republic. ”
I. (Saint) László
László came to power at a favorable time, because IV. The German-Roman emperor Henry VII. Gergely fought with Pope, so he did not have the time and energy for the Hungarians. Although László stood by the Pope, he did not recognize the fiduciary status of the Holy See. Continuing a flexible foreign policy, he later agreed with the emperor.
In 1091 he conquered Croatia and annexed Croatia to his empire, although in the meantime he had to defeat the Cumans, who were attacking Hungary again with the support of Byzantium.
He tightened the laws of Stephen I, especially punishing theft harshly: stealing a value over 10 denarii resulted in the death penalty. He strengthened the position of the church by banning pagan sacrifices and making it compulsory to attend church, punishing those who break the law. In 1083 he consecrated Stephen I, Bishop Gellert and Prince Imre.
Kalman Konyves
He left a strong state to St. László's successor, Kálmán. Originally a priest, the king eased the laws of his predecessor and tried to stop the decline of royal estates. He declared inheritance in the son-in-law and that the estates of families where there is no son-in-law or brother will return to the king (so they cannot be divided among relatives). He let the Crusaders through the country, but he defeated the undisciplined troops with guns. He founded the bishopric of Nitra and, approaching the pope, acknowledged the reform efforts of the Western Christian Church (priestly infertility, right of investment, ecclesiastical marriage). He has finished conquering Croatia and Dalmatia.
II. Stephen
Because his younger brother, Prince Sleepy, posed a threat to his and his successor's throne, Kálmán blinded him. Although Kálmánt's son, II. Stephen followed, but he became involved in failed wars and did not start a family. At the time of his death in 1131, not having a son, he named Bémos the son of Álmos as his successor.
II. (Blind) Béla and II. Géza
Although Béla and his father were blinded as children, he successfully ruled the country with the help of his wife, Queen Ilona. The queen had a decisive influence on the government and also played an important role in the slaughter of the lords who blinded her husband. The king also successfully repulsed the attack of the claimant to the throne, Boris, who came from the second marriage of Kálmán Könyves, but his father did not recognize him as his lawful son. Boris II. He also experimented with obtaining the crown during Géza's time and also managed to gain the support of some lords.
III. Stephen
For the first time after Géza's death, his son, III. Stephen ascended the throne, but in the person of his uncles, counter-kings tried to take power. First II. László then IV. István took control before 1163. Stephen again did not regain his legitimate inheritance. This is the age of Byzantine intervention, after Géza's brothers became kings with the support of the Byzantine emperor Manuel I. The Byzantine hope that Hungary would eventually become the fiduciary of the empire was raised in the court of Mánuel and considered a successor for a short time. Béla ended.
III. Béla
Archbishop Lukács of Esztergom refused to crown Béla, so (with the permission of the pope) the archbishop of Kalocsa anointed him. He defeated the rebellious lords against him and his brother, who was running for his throne. Géza was later allowed to leave the country in 1189 with the passing crusaders. He compiled the income of his royal estates. This document suggests that the Kingdom of Hungary could be considered a major economic player in Europe at that time. To counterbalance Byzantine aspirations, he developed Western, especially French-Hungarian, relations; his second wife, Margit Fülöp Ágost, was the brother of King of France. In 1188 he occupied Halic, although he was soon forced to give up, but managed to take over Serbia from Byzantium for a longer period of time. In 1202, his son Imre took on the title of "King of Serbia".
Béla initiated the consecration of László I and did a lot for the development of culture. The first contiguous written memory in Hungarian, the Death Speech and probably Anonymus Gesta Hungaroruma also dates from this age. At the time of his death, he was preparing for a crusade, entrusting the fulfillment of his vow to his younger son, András.
II. Andrew
III. After Béla's death, the large landowners started to strengthen further, partly due to the throne battles between Imre and András. Mire II. Andras ascended the throne, it proved to be much weaker than in his father's time. He tried to chain his followers with additional donations, so the castle estates began to decline rapidly. This process started the economic foundations of royal power: for direct taxes could not be collected from the nobility beyond military obligations. The kings of the House of Árpád therefore made up for their declining incomes (chamber profits) from an inflation tax unfavorable to the economy.
The lords, however, were not pleased because they felt that the Germans who had arrived with the king's wife, Gertrude Merani, were to be preferred over them. Thus, a group of them, led by Ispán Péter (and with the participation of Bánk bán), conspired and in 1213 the Queen was assassinated. It showed a weakening of royal power
ARC. Béla
Son of András, IV. Bela also made an attempt to strengthen royal power and recover royal donations. His mother also sentenced his unpunished killers to loss of property. With that, he tuned the lords against himself. Nor did it make it popular to receive Cumans led by Prince Apron, fleeing the Mongols. In 1241, the Tartar invasion began with the invasion of a hundred thousand Mongol army. The offended lords remained largely away from the fight, so the battle of Muhi ended in the king's severe defeat. Béla found it difficult to escape the battlefield and found refuge in the Dalmatian town of Trau, which could not be occupied by Mongol persecutors. The devastation was enormous, entire counties depopulated. Only castles and fortifications made of stone could resist the Mongol armies. Grandmaster Ögödej died in early 1242, and Batu Khan, at the head of the Mongol army, interested in succession, withdrew from the country and returned home.
Béla feared the return of the Mongols and realized that he needed large landowners, so he began donating estates again, usually on the condition that a stone castle be built on the area. It was then that he moved the royal seat to today's Buda. He also recalled the Cumans, marrying his son, István, with Elizabeth of the Cum princely family. He married his daughters to the princes of Chernigov, Halicsi, and Poland to form allies against a similar attack. He also experimented with conquests, but II. Ottokár was unsuccessful in his fighting with the Czech king, eventually having to renounce Austrian territories and, after making peace, marry one of his grandchildren so that he would not have to fear further attacks.
He called settlers from abroad, promising them free rights, free movement, choice of judges, and lower tax burdens. They also strengthened the large estates, so Béla tried to make up the shortfall from the regal incomes and supported the development of the cities.
The eastern half of the country was placed under the rule of István, the heir to the throne, and Slavonia under his other son, Béla. The princes, especially Stephen, wanted to gain even more power, and the heir to the throne led his armies against the king. In 1265 he also defeated his father's armies at Isaszeg, who was forced to reconcile with him.
In 1267, a law was passed that considered the royal servants to be nobles and allowed them to hold an annual parliament of delegates.
ARC. (Kun) László
The power struggles strengthened the landlords so much that Béla's successors no longer really had the strength to oppose them. István V. did not even have the strength to punish Gutkeled Joakim, who abducted his child László's son.
Despite the weakness of the kingdom, the country remained strong enough to repel another attack by the Mongols in 1285. ARC. László was also able to defeat the Czech Ottokár, who was attacking the country again, in the second battle of the Moravian fields in 1278, where he triumphed with the help of Rudolf Habsburg.
László Kun organized a bodyguard around him, he trusted them more than the Hungarians. In the end, they were the ones who killed him, although the instigators were presumably Hungarian lords (barons). By this time, vast territories had come completely out of the king's control. Barons such as Máté Csák, Aba Amadé or Borsa Kopasz had their own foreign policy and federal system.
III. Andrew
As László died without an heir, the search for his successor succeeded. II. He was born after András' death, so István Istószülött, who was not considered legal, had a son. As they were the only heirs of the daughter branch, they were eventually accepted in the III. Andrew's claim to the throne. For most of his reign he spent his time fighting aristocratic groups. His death on January 14, 1301 also marked the extinction of the Árpád House.
Pedigree branch
The table shows the lineage of the rulers of the House of Árpád - princes and kings.
Only those who held some kind of leadership position, i.e., princes (leaders) or kings, were listed on the sheet. If someone did not rule, but its indication proved to be indispensable for understanding the order of inheritance, his name was written in italics.
Next to the names you can read the time of the reign, see the article on the ruler for the dates of birth and death.
Roman numerals: princes, in the order of their office
Arabic numerals: kings, in the order of their reign 
Magyarországról, Árpád (I433199)
 
203 (translation of the Italian)
Eleonora d'Angiò, or Eleonora di Sicilia (Naples, August 1289 [1] - Nicolosi, August 9, 1341 or 1343), Angevin princess of the kingdom of Naples, was queen consort of the Kingdom of Sicily from 1302 to 1337
Origin
She was the tenth daughter of the king of Naples and count of Anjou and Maine, count of Provence and Forcalquier, prince of Taranto, king of Albania, prince of Achaia and titular king of Jerusalem, Charles II [6] and Maria Arpad of Hungary, third-born daughter of Stephen V of Hungary and his wife, Queen Elizabeth of the Cumans [7] [8]. She was also the sister, among others, of Roberto Duke of Calabria and of the minority San Ludovico da Tolosa.
Biography
Eleonora, in 1299, at about ten years of age, was married to Philip of Toucy (about 1290-after 1300), future titular Prince of Antioch (inherited from her mother, Louise of Antioch) and future Lord of Terza (inherited from his father, Nariot of Toucy). The marriage was later canceled by the bull of Pope Boniface VIII, on January 17, 1300, due to the too young age of the spouses [2].
In the summer of 1302, after Charles of Valois, commander of the Angevin troops of the kingdom of Naples, had unsuccessfully tried to conquer Sicily by arms, Charles of Valois himself, the father of Eleonora, the king of Naples, Charles II the Lame and Pope Boniface VIII, proposed to the king of Sicily Frederick III of Aragon to marry Eleonora [9] and a compromise was found that provided that Frederick III would keep power over Sicily with the title of King of Trinacria (that of Sicily it belonged only to the king of Naples) until his death, after which the island would have to pass back to the Anjou [9], which led to the conclusion of the war of the Sicilian Vespers, with the peace of Caltabellotta, on 31 August 1302.
This treaty, modified by the Pope on 12 May 1303, confirmed to Frederick III the maintenance of power over Sicily, brought to him as a dowry by his wife Eleonora, with the title of King of Trinacria until his death.
Magnifying glass icon mgx2.svg Same topic in detail: Sicilian Vespers.
In May 1303, the marriage between Eleonora and Frederick III [2] was celebrated in Messina, the third son of the king of Aragon, of Valencia and count of Barcelona and other Catalan counties, Peter III the Great and of Constance of Sicily [ 10], daughter of the king of Sicily Manfredi (Illigitimateate son of Emperor Frederick II of Swabia) and of Beatrice of Savoy (1223 - 1259). But according to the continuers of Guillaume de Nangis' Chronicon, the marriage had already been celebrated, in 1302 [2] (according to Genealogy it was celebrated on May 17, 1302 [4]).
Frederick III of Aragon assigned the so-called Royal Chamber to his wife Eleonora. The Royal Chamber was a real dowry managed by a governor and at the disposal of the queen formed by the territories of the cities of Paternò, Syracuse, Lentini, Avola, Mineo, Vizzini, Castiglione, Francavilla and the island of Pantelleria. This royal chamber lasted until 1537.
n 1329 to thank the Madonna from the escaped danger due to an eruption of Etna she had a large church built in Catania dedicated to San Francesco all'Immacolata.
In 1343, after the death of King Frederick III of Aragon, Queen Eleonora d'Angiò moved to Messina accompanied by her family member, Cavaliere milites Antonino Natoli [11] who gave him boundless fiefs [12] retired within the territories of her own royal room preferring especially the near of Belpasso, at the foot of Etna where the Cisterna della Regina still exists today, which tradition has it built by her. She died on 9 August 1343 in the convent of San Nicola l'Arena near Nicolosi (CT). Later her body was moved to Catania in the church of San Francesco where there is a plaque of her reminding her of her.
Sons
Eleonora gave Frederick III nine children: [9] [13] [14] [15]
Pietro (1304-1342), heir and king of Trinacria;
Roger (1305-), Died young;
Constance (1305 - after 19 June 1344 in Cyprus), married Henry II of Cyprus (1270-1324), later, in second marriage, 29 December 1331, married Leo V of Armenia (1310-1341), and finally , in 1343, she married Giovanni di Lusignano (1329 / 1330-1375);
Manfredi (1306-1317), Duke of Athens;
Isabella (1310-1349), married from 1328 to Duke Stephen II of Bavaria
Guglielmo (b.1312-1338), prince of Taranto, duke of Athens and of Neopatria;
Giovanni d'Aragona (1317-1348), Duke of Athens and Neopatria, regent of Sicily (1338-1348);
Caterina (1320-1342), abbess in the convent of Santa Chiara in Messina;
Margherita (1331-1377), married in 1348 to Rudolf II of Bavaria. 
d' Angiò, Eleonore (I806856)
 
204 (Translation of the Polish text)
Chościsko - according to Gallus Anonymus, father of the Piast, progenitor of the Piast dynasty. His name probably meaning a tail (from chost / tassel [1]) appears twice in the Polish Chronicle in this sense:
at the beginning of the Piast story: Latin. Pazt filius Chossistconis (Piast, son of Chościsk [2])
in the first sentence of the next chapter: Latin. Semovith filius Pazt Chossistconis (Siemowit, son of Piast Chościskowic [3]).
Prince Popiel is also called Chościsek in the title of Chapter One of Book One. It is possible that the name was used as a nickname here, or that it was added to the manuscript at a later date. The second theory seems more probable because the original, Latin form of the sentence About Prince Popiel called Chościsko [4] is grammatically incorrect. This interpolation could have been made under the influence of the Chronicle of Greater Poland, which states that Popiel, due to his long hair, was nicknamed Chościsko, ie a broom [5]. The same chronicle, writing about Mieszko, the son of Konrad Mazowiecki, states that he had the nickname Chosziszco, which, as it immediately explains, means that he wore long hair or a special cap, a cap on his head. This etymology has become the starting point for modern researchers.
According to Jacek Banaszkiewicz, this name means a person with long, well-groomed hair, almost female-like. This would place the Piast ancestor on a par with other mythical founders of dynastic families who were characterized by this feature. Banaszkiewicz mainly refers to the Norwegian twin Haddings (Haddingjar), the Danish king Hadingus, or the vandal tribe of Hasding, whose names share common origins from the Old Norse word hadd-r, meaning a woman's hairstyle.
Compare Lower Sorbian: "choscisca [chóšćišćo / chóžyšćo] (Pl.) (Mu. F1N 122/2), zu oso. Chość 'Besenginster' (broom), vgl. Auch oso. Choscisco [chóšćišćowy (chóžyšćenowy) of wheels a broomstick)) "[6].
Chościsko in the sense of a prince
There is also a minority view [7] that chościsko is a nickname that simply means a prince. This can be inferred from on the basis of the Sermons in Gniezno: "... gdisczy szo kthoremy krolevy, or xoszoczshin nizzy ..." The word "xoszocz" means "prince".
In the 12th century, it was extremely difficult to write with the Latin alphabet, due to the lack of nasal vowels and humming consonants (sibilants) in Latin. In turn, the letter "x" was sometimes written "ch". There is a presumption that Gall Anonim, when writing his "Chronicle ...", used the oldest written sources, where Piast was recorded as the son of some "Choszecz" or "Choszycz" - "prince" or "moon". This theory seems unlikely because Chościsko was, according to Gall Anonymus, an ordinary peasant. Similarly, Piast, whose prince was made only by later chronicle sources.
Another version says that "stubble" or "tail", "tassel", "scythe" means "braid" and thus one of the symbols of power in the early Middle Ages. Long hair symbolized power, incl. to the kings of Merovingian.
Choscisca Schlabendorf-Choscisca (Choscheschze, Chosesce, Choscisca) is also a village in Lusatia, around Luckau. 
z Polski, Chościsko (I833582)
 
205 (Translation of the Polish)
Piast Chościskowic (Latin Past Ckosisconis, Pazt filius Chosisconisu [1], also Piast Kołodziej, Piast Oracz) - the legendary progenitor of the Piast dynasty; Siemowit's father, Rzepicha's husband.
Chronicle of Gallus Anonymus
According to Gallus Anonymus, he was the son of Chościsko and a poor plowman from Gniezno. He had a wife, Rzepicha, and a son, Siemowit.
During the feast on the occasion of the haircut of Prince Popiel's sons, two mysterious pilgrims try to enter the place where the event is taking place. They are driven away in a harmful way and therefore decide to move to the outskirts, where they find the house of the plowman Piast. Piast is preparing his only son's haircut, but full of compassion for the wanderers, he invites them to his hut. At one point, the wanderers ask for something to drink, and the hospitable Piast, although he has only one barrel of beer, which he was preparing for the feast on the occasion of his son's haircut, opens it and pours it on the weary. It turns out that miraculously, the beer in the barrel does not end, because the beer poured on the princely table during the feast disappears. Additionally, the wanderers ordered Piast to kill a piglet, which miraculously filled 10 vessels called onions. Piast, because of the wonderful atmosphere and the feeling that something big is happening, asks the wanderers if he could invite the prince because he had hurt them earlier. The wanderers, however, allow the prince invited by the Piast (as it was not considered an insult to the prince to come to his subject's hut) joins the feast. Strangers sheared Piast's son and named him Siemowit. According to the chronicler, this Siemowit grew in honor to such an extent that "the king of kings and the prince of princes with common consent made him the prince of Poland, and Popiel and his offspring completely removed from the kingdom."
It is believed that this story is intended to legitimize the divine right to the throne of the Piast dynasty, because the aforementioned "two guests" are considered by the chronicler as "God's will." He attributes the miracles made thanks to them also to the actions of this God and certifies that it was they who made Siemowit's haircut. Then Siemowit becomes the ruler on behalf of the "king of kings and prince of princes," which may be interpreted as Jesus [2].
Later applications
The story of the Piast was repeated by Wincenty Kadłubek without any significant changes. The first more serious additions to the legend were brought by the Chronicle of Dzierzwa from the beginning of the 14th century, according to which the mysterious guests of the Piast were to be angels or saints John and Paul.
The Kronika wielkopolska transferred the story of the entire legend from Gniezno to Kruszwica, making Popiel's successor not Siemowit, but Piast himself. Siemowit was to become a prince only after the death of his father, Piast would be chosen as a prince by a rally as a result of the reappearance of mysterious guests from the first haircut, who only then perform a miraculous multiplication of food. The Chronicle also derives the name Piast from a short man, but with a strong body and a beautiful appearance. This story was repeated by Jan Długosz, adding that Piast was elected prince in the face of the invasion of his neighbors after Popiel's death, he also erroneously expended these events for 954 or 964. Długosz also gives a story about Piast placing peasant sandals in the palace as a testimony to the low status of the ruler, his successful rule and the transfer of the capital from Kruszwica to Gniezno. According to the chronicler, Piast was to die at the age of 120, but without regaining sovereignty over the countries formerly ruled by the sons of Leszek III.
Marcin Bielski repeated the version of Długosz, but made Piast a beekeeper or wheelwright and added another story of his elections, apart from the rally of the powerful. According to the arrangements of the nobles, the prince was to be the one who would travel to them "first through this lake", and fate meant that he was returning from his apiary on the other side of Lake Piast. Bielski also corrected Długosz's dating to 842 and added the information that Piast became a prince at the age of 70, and reigned in the 50s. 
Chościskowic, Piast (I792473)
 
206 (um 631) tou Vyzantíou, Theodosius (I842027)
 
207 (years appx - died in youth.); Sources: LDS Family History Library, ancestral file #8XJ8-9H and "Stimpson Family", Cory Stimpson at AWTP. of England, Princess Catherine (I1243027)
 
208 - 1937 - 24 juni wijding tot pater Jezuiet in Dublin (Ierland)
- 1954 - Retraitepater Spaubeek
- 1959 - Retraitepater en superior Heeze
- 1973 - Assistent te Wassenaar
- 1976 - Parchieassistent en ziekenhuispastor te Amsterdam
- 1986 - Emeritus Nijmegen
Overleden in het Berchmanianum
Bron Bijvoet & Byvoet Familie vzw
 
Bijvoet, Johannes Cornelis (I790595)
 
209 - achternaam: Dijken, Dijkman, Rentema
 
Dijkman, Andries Christoffers (I56441)
 
210 - voornaam: Hinderkje, Hinnetje, Henderkje
 
Christiaens, Hinderkje (I56442)
 
211 /euweb.dir/capet5.html

B5. Alphonse III, Cte de Poitiers et Toulouse 1225, Duc d'Auvergne 1226, *1220, +Corneto 1271, bur St.Denis; m.1241 Cts Jeanne de Toulouse (*1220 +25.8.1271) 
de France, Alfons III (I808294)
 
212 /euweb.dir/wettin2.html#F2

C2. Friedrich II "der Ernsthafte", Bggf zu Altenburg u.Leisnig 1329, Mgve of Meissen & Ldgve of Thuringia (1323-49), *Gotha 1310, +Wartburg 18.11.1349, bur Altzelle; m.Nürnberg 1323 Matilde of Bavaria (+2.7.1346) 
von Sachsen-Meißen, Friedrich II (I97245)
 
213 /euweb.dir/wittel9.html#ML4

A8. Mathilde, *after 21.6.1313, +Meissen 2.7.1346, bur Altenzelle; m.Nürnberg 1.7.1329 Mgve Friedrich II of Meissen (*1310 +18.11.1349) 
von Bayern, Mathilde (I97246)
 
214 /euweb/strange01.htm

(B) Fulk le Strange, 1st Lord of Blackmere (b c1267, d by 23.01.1323/4) m. Eleanor Giffard (dau of Sir John Giffard, 1st Lord of Brimsfield)  
le Strange, Fulk 1st Lord of Blackmere (I848185)
 
215 /stirnet/paulet1.htm#top

Sir John Paulet of Paulet and Gotehurst (d 1355/6) - continued above
m. Elizabeth Reyney (dau of Sir Thomas Reyney of Rowd and Shyrston)



http://thepeerage.com/p30483.htm#i304824 
Paulett, Sir John (I922007)
 
216 01.07. de Maurienne, Graaf Humbert I. (I31080)
 
217 01.12. von Mochenthal, Adelheid (I792991)
 
218 03.06. de Méaux, Adelheid (I30622)
 
219 04./06.04. von Schwaben, Friedrich II (I115420)
 
220 04.01. von Scheyern, Otto II. (I29982)
 
221 04.02. von Tecklenburg, Graaf Egbert (I434151)
 
222 04.10. de Metz, Uda (I29904)
 
223 04.11. als Nonne in Tart bei Dijon van Leuven, Adelheid (I793153)
 
224 05./06.07. von Kessel, Heinrich III. (I793486)
 
225 05.02. von Ortengau, Engela (I793783)
 
226 05.03. de Roucy, Irmentrude (I29877)
 
227 06./08.05. von Thüringen, Ludwig II. (I793315)
 
228 06.02. von Pottenstein, Gravin Adelheid (I20835)
 
229 06.04./30.05. von Are-Hostaden, Ulrich (I793809)
 
230 06.10. van Holland, Graaf Dirk I Bis (I30180)
 
231 07.05. von Leinegau, Graaf In Leinegau Elli I. (I30755)
 
232 07.07. de Bourgogne, Gerberga (I21671)
 
233 08.01. von Rhätien, Adalbert II (I792482)
 
234 08.05. als Nonne von Bayern, Wulfhild (I793769)
 
235 08.09. von Streusslingen, Walter (I793782)
 
236 09.01. von Sachsen, Hadwig (I29916)
 
237 09.01. des Francs, Theodrade (I816302)
 
238 09.03. von Wettin, Thimo II. (I792793)
 
239 09.04. im Wormsgau, Waldrada (I31415)
 
240 09.05. af Danmark, Estrid Svendsdatter (I19805)
 
241 1. Äbtissin des von ihrem Bruder gegründeten Klosters St. Symphorian
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Trier, Severa (I846947)
 
242 1. Äbtissin von Elten 970
Religion: Roman Catholic 
van Gent, Liutgard (I824006)
 
243 1. Graf v. Ponthieu um 836
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Ponthieu, Hugues (I867578)
 
244 1. http://www2.tresoar.nl/nieuwland/genea/hz004272.htm
Jan Dee, (alias Jan Engelsman), geboren te Narrins in het jaar 1671, ketellapper en stoelwinder, wonende te Suameer, overleden voor 1736, hoogstens 65 jaar oud.
Hof, criminele sententie d.d. 19 sept. 1712 (dossier aanwezig); vrijgesproken van landloperij. Wordt daar 'Jan Deë' genoemd (in trouwboek: 'Jan Des'). In het dossier tamelijk veel persoonlijke gegevens. Geboortig van `Narrins', een plaats die niet te identificeren is, misschien Norwich. Opgegroeid in wsch. Chichester. Via Harwich met een kolenboot gevlucht naar Rotterdam toen men hem wilde ronselen. Woont sedert omstreeks december 1705 te Suameer, verdient de kost met ketellappen, stoeelwinden en reparatie van wannen. Woonde eerst hier, dan daar als kostganger. Heeft in de zomer van 1712 een huisje gebouwd i.v.m. trouwplannen. Dit tegen de zin van de grietman, die hem uit de grietenij wilde zetten en het huisje laten afbreken. Alle getuigenverklaringen zijn echter positief, zelfs de grietman van Smallingerland weet niets te nadele van Jan Deë. Hij gaat als "Jan Dyie keetelaper, van Suameer" op 21 dec. 1715 in ondertrouw met Antie Eebes, van Bergum.

Jan is ondertrouwd te Suameer op 21 december 1715 voor de kerk, op 44-jarige leeftijd (1) met Antje AEbes, afkomstig uit Bergum, overleden voor 1727.
Jan is getrouwd te Suameer op 6 april 1727 voor de kerk, op 56-jarige leeftijd (2) met Fettje Pyters (ongeveer 32 jaar oud), geboren te Suameer rond 1695, dochter van Pyter Hendricks (boer) en Jeltje Lieuwes.

2.http://searches2.rootsweb.ancestry.com/th/read/GENBRIT/2000-01/0948473525
From: Gray HF --- Subject: Narrins (a place) 18th century --- Date: Fri, 21 Jan 2000 16:52:05 +0000

Dear all, I have received this from a Dutch friend, but have not been able to help him with the whereabouts of Narrins. In the meantime I got a copy of that court case I mentioned to you with my English ancestor John Dee. It says indeed that hhe was born in Narrins, yet was raised in Tziechester (I guess this must be Chichester), and the latter was 50 hours from London (which is probably correct if you would walk from Chichester to London), so not this Narrins. He also states that hit his father was called Rabben (phonetical form of Robin - accent would sound almost Scottish, wouldn't it) Dee. In 1712 John is 41 years old and claims that he has been living in Friesland for the last 7 years, so he must have left England (o(on a coalship from Harwich to Rotterdam) around 1704/1705. You mentioned there was this genealogy mailing list. Could you please put this information on there to see whether I can come any further with John and Rabben Dee and their possible link to Chichester and this illusive Narrins

Thanks in advance, Helen --- (Helen Gray H.F.Gray@city.ac.uk --- School of Informatics --- City University) 
Dee, Jan (I583490)
 
245 1. König v. Bernicia 547
Religion: germ. 
of Bernicia, Ida (I832095)
 
246 1. König v. Powys 418 von Powys, Deithlyn (I845069)
 
247 1. oo Heinrich Graf von Speyer
- um 990



Mittelalter DE.dir von Metz Gräfin von Worms
-------------------- Gräfin im Bretachgau
um 970-19.5.1046 (7.9. Trillmich)
Kloster Öhringen
Einzige Tochter des Grafen Richard von Metz aus dem Hause CHATENOIS
Nach Gewin einzige Tochter des Grafen Adalbert I. von Moosburg und der Drusunda vom Chiemgau, Erbtochter von Graf Aribo
Winfrid Glocker: VII, 94; Seite 332
*************
"Die Verwandten der Ottonen und ihre Bedeutung in der Politik"
Adelheid
---------
* c 970, + 1039/46 am () V 19

Tochter des Grafen Richard von Metz und dessen Gemahlin unbekannten Namens

1. oo Heinrich ("von Speyer"), Sohn des Herzogs Otto von Worms
- n 989 am III 28

2. oo NNm (fränkischer Adliger)

Das gegebene ungefähre Geburtsjahr der Adelheid, der Mutter Kaiser KONRADS II., basiert auf der Überlegung, daß Ehegatten häufig in etwa gleichaltrig sind. Zum Todesjahr und dem vermutlichen Sterbetag sowie zu ihrer 2. Ehe vgl. Hlawitschka, Anfänge Seite 123, Anm. 170 sowie ebenda Seite 65, Anm. 66.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
HERKUNFT UND GESCHICHTE FÜHRENDER BAYERISCH-ÖSTERREICHISCHER GESCHLECHTER IM HOCHMITTELALTER
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dr. J.P.J. Gewin: Seite 13
*************
35. Adelheid
C. 1010-1037.
Um 1010 schenkte der Edle Ernst G. 19. dem Kloster Tegernsee unter Vorbehalt lebenslänglicher Einkünfte für beide zusammen mit seiner Gemahlin Adelheid (der Mann als Haupt des Ehebündnisses) das Eigengut, das sie in Trens (Tirol) besaß, mit Manzipien. Dieses Gut, das in der Eintragung als "patrimonium" bezeichnet ist, lag an der Eisack gerade gegenüber Stilfes, wo Erbgüter von Adalbert und Drusunda lagen.: T. 1. nr. 1a., M. B. VI. 9.
(1003/13) Adelheid gibt nach dem Tode ihres Gemahls Besitz zu Litzldorf (L. K. Aibling) gegen 2 lebenslängliche Pfründen. Als ihr Vogt trat auf Nortbert. A. 30.: T. 1. nr. 2., M. B. VI. 10.
1034/41. Die Edle Adelheid gibt einen servus Adalpert dem Kloster Tegernsee durch die Hand ihres Vogtes Rotpertus A. 28.: T. 1. nr. 10., M. B. VI. 12.
1034 oder 1037. Adelheid gründete das Kollegialstift Spalt.: H. Reg. nr. 162.
1037. Stiftete zusammen mit ihrem Sohn Bischof Gebhard III. von Regensburg G. 24. das Kollegialstift Oehringen. (Württemberg): Württembergisches Urkundenbuch I. S. 263 nr. 222. Bezüglich der Grafen Sigifrid, Eberhard und Hermann, seine "cognati", ist folgendes erwähnt: "hec ex matris meae prediis et meis superaddens quattuor videlicet villas quae sunt Orenburc, Phalbach, Eichahe, Ernsbach" (Ohrnberg, Pfahlbach, Eichach, Ernsbach) "sicut ego et parentes mei liberam inde potestatem habuiimus": "Hier werden die parentes Gebhards den früher genannten cognati so deutlich gegenüber gestellt, daß kein Zweifel mehr darüber bestehen kann, daß die genealogischen Angaben des Nekrologs von Oehringen zu verwerfen sind. Sie beruhen offenbar auf Kombinationen des Oehringer Stiftsherren.": Breßlau I. Seite 340 ff.
1043 November 28. (+) König HEINRICH III. erwähnt, dass seine Großmutter Adelheid und deren Sohn Gebhard G. 24. ihm ihren Besitz in den Orten Wurmrausch, Högen und Fürnried im Nordgau übereignet hatten: M. G. Kaiserurkunden V. nr. 168.
1046 (+). König HEINRICH schenkte dem Domkapitel zu Speyer die von Adelheid ererbten Orte Lockweiler (südwestlich Trier an der Mosel) und Pilllingsbach und Lüg (in der Rheinpfalz): M. G. Kaiserurkunden V. nr. 171.
Quellen und Literatur:
----------------------
Seite 297, Personalien: Seite 112-114, Karte von Oberbayern Seite 81, von Tirol Seite 57.
Note:
------
Wir wollen die von Adelheid allein und die von ihr zusammen mit anderen übereigneten Besitztümer näher betrachten. Der Eigenbesitz zu Trens im Eisacktal (Tirol) gehörte offenbar der Gemahlin des Edlen Ernst Adelheid. Ganz in der Nähe dieses Besitzes hatte Adalbert I. A. 27. mehrere zu Stilfs und Umgebung gelegene Güter, über die er 985/93 verfügte. Der Besitz zu Trens, der als "patrimonium" bezeichnet ist, wurde durch die Eheleute Ernst und Adelheid zusammen dem Kloster Tegernsee übertragen.
Als Adelheid zum 2. Male im Witwenstand war, übertrug sie Tegernsee ein Gut zu Litzeldorf (B. A. Aibling), in dessen Umgebung (Kufstein und Schwoich) wir Besitz des Ruodperht II. A. 36. - ihr Neffe - antreffen.
Die vorgenannten Orte im Moseltal und in der Rheinpfalz erbte König HEINRICH III. von seiner Großmutter Gräfin Adelheid. Diese Orte, in denen ihre Söhne aus 2. Ehe offenbar nicht berechtigt waren, gehörten wohl zum Besitz ihres 1. Gemahls Graf Heinrich von Worms.
Dagegen wurden die obengenannten Besitzungen im Nordgau durch Adelheid zusammen mit ihrem Sohn Gebhard G. 24. dem König übereignet. Daraus läßt sich schließen, daß dieser Grundbesitz Adelheids 2. Gemahl Ernst G. 19. zugehört hat. Die Orte Wurmrausch, Högen und Fürnried liegen in der nächsten Umgebung von Erlheim, Bittenbrunn, Allersburg, Schmidmühlen und Schwand, wo Bilifrid E. II. 6., die Gemahlin des Grafen Ernst G. 18. begütert war. In diesem Ernst erblicken wir den Großvater Gebhards G. 24. Es liegt nun der Gedanke nahe, daß der übereignete Besitz zum Erbgut von Gebhards Vater Ernst, Adelheids 2. Gemahl gehörte.
Adelheid stiftete mit ihrem Sohn Gebhard das Stift Oehringen (Württemberg), wo sie, wie es scheint, ihre letzte Lebenszeit verbracht hat. Der sogenannte Stiftungsbrief dieses Klosters, der im Württembergischen Urkundenbuch I. 263 herausgegeben ist, lautet im Anfang (mit Auslassung des Formelhaften): ego Gebehardus Dei Ratiponensis episcopus, matris meae Adelheidis, justis petitionibus votisque piis et divina inspiratione conceptis annuens desideriis, in ecclesia prius parrochiana in villa Oringowe, quam ego et ipsa jure propinquitatis a pie memorie Sigifrido et Eberhardo atque Hermanno comitibus, qui novissimam inibi prestolantur tubam, cum aliis eorum bonis hereditavimus, congregationem kanonicorum institui. Weiter unten spricht dann der Bischof noch einmal von den 3 Grafen als "cognati sui".
Nach Erwähnung der von den 3 Grafen, seinen cognatis, der Kirche geschenkten Güter, fährt der Bischof fort: hec ex matris mea prediis et meis superaddens, quattuor, Phalbach, Eichehe, Ernsbach sicut ego et parentes mei liberam inde postatem habuimus. Wie wir oben erwähnten, zieht Breßlau die Folgerung, daß die genannten Grafen nahe Verwandte des 2. Gemahls Adelheids gewesen sind. Wir meinen die Richtigkeit dieser Folgerung anzweifeln zu dürfen.
Wir setzen voraus, daß das Vorleben der 3 Grafen ziemlich im Dunkeln liegt. Nach dem Totenbuch des Stiftes sollte Graf Hermann der Vater Siegfrieds und Eberhards gewesen sein, was wohl schon darum undenkbar ist, da in der Urkunde Graf Siegfried zuerst und Graf Hermann zuletzt genannt ist. Überdies sind die Einträge gegenseitig in Widerspruch, auffällig ist weiter, dass Adelheid statt "regis mater" unrichtig als "regina" bezeichnet ist. Wenn man außerdem bedenkt, daß das Totenbuch erst viel später, wahrscheinlich erst im 15. Jh., angelegt worden ist, gibt der Nekrolog keinen einzigen Anhaltspunkt für die darin verzeichneten Verwandtschaftsbeziehungen.
Daß die genannten Grafen nahe Verwandte von Adelheids 2. Gemahl Ernst gewesen sind, wie Breßlau meint, dafür besteht unseres Erachtens kein Grund. Die Taufnamen Siegfried, Eberhard und Hermann sind in seinem Geschlecht völlig unbekannt. In der Urkunde sind die Grafen Verwandte der Adelheid und des Bischofs Gebhard ihre "cognati", also nicht Stammverwandte, genannt. Alles deutet vielmehr darauf hin, daß sie Verwandte der Adelheid waren, um so mehr, da die Taufnamen der beiden erstgenannten Grafen bekannte Namen sind im Geschlecht von Adelheids Mutter Drusunda C. 9.: dem ARIBONEN-Geschlecht.
Der Gedanke liegt nahe, daß Graf Siegfried C. 8. ein Bruder der Drusunda war und eine Grafschaft im Orngau verwaltet hat. Drusundas Bruder Pfalzgraf Aribo C. 7. hatte einen Sohn mit Namen Eberhard C. 16, der einem seiner Söhne C. 25. den Taufnamen Siegfried gab. Er war der Stammvater der Grafen von Spanheim, aus dem unter anderem die Linie der Grafen von Lebenau stammte, in der Siegfried Leitname war. Allem Anschein nach hat Adelheid aus dem Nachlaß des Grafen Siegfried, Eberhard und Hermann die Güter, mit denen sie das Stift Oehringen ausstattete, geerbt. Die Worte, mit denen Bischof Gebhard die Güter andeutet: hec ex matris meae prediis et meis superaddens weisen auch in diese Richtung.
Es ist auffallend, dass die Bande zwischen Adelheid und ihrem Sohn Gebhard so herzlich waren, während Kaiser KONRAD II. zu seiner Mutter in kühlem Verhältnis stand. Adelheid erscheint niemals als Intervenientin in KONRADS II. Urkunden; in der oft erwähnten Urkunde Stumpf 2051, R. 194., in welcher der Kaiser fast seiner ganzen Familie gedenkt, wird sie nicht einmal erwähnt; niemals finden wir sie am Hofe anwesend.
In unserem 1955 erschienen Werk, besonders Seite 60-64, begründeten wir unsere Ansicht inbetreff Adelheids Abstammung aus dem RUPRECHTS-Geschlecht. Wie wir ebenda bemerkten, sind wir uns dessen bewußt, daß wir von der in der Literatur vertretenen Ansicht abweichen, die letzten Endes auf der Vita Chuonradi von Wipo beruhen (Mon. Germ. SS. 258. Zeile 14 ff.). Es sei hier nochmals betont, daß die Vita nun in Abschrift aus dem 12. Jh. erhalten ist, während unsere Auffassung auf zeitgenössischen Quellen beruht. Es folgt jetzt ein Verzeichnis von Quellen und Literatur usw.
Quellen und Literatur:
-----------------------
Seite 297, Personalien: Seite 60-64, 112-114. Grundbesitz: Karte von Tirol bei Seite 57, von Oberbayern bei Seite 81. Breßlau I. 3, 4, N. 6, 201, 230, 274, 331 ff., II. N. 4., 163.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Adelheid entstammte einer einflußreichen lothringischen Familie, die verwandtschaftliche Beziehungen zu fast allen einflußreichen Adelsgeschlechtern Lothringens unterhielt. Ihre Brüder waren die Grafen Adalbert vom Saargau , dessen Nachkommen Herzöge von Lothringen wurden, und Gerhard von Metz . Am Hofe ihres Sohnes KONRAD II. spielte sie keine Rolle. Gemeinsam mit ihrem Sohn aus 2. Ehe, Gebhard Bischof von Regensburg, gründete sie 1037 das Kloster Öhringen, dem KONRAD II. kostbare Reliquien überließ.
Eduard Hlawitschka: Seite 123 Anm. 170
****************
"Die Anfänge des Hauses Habsburg-Lothringen"
Im Jahre 1037 ist Adelheid noch im sogenannten Stiftungsbrief des Klosters Öhringen, den ihr Sohn aus 2. Ehe, Bischof Gebhard III. von Regensburg, erließ, ausdrücklich als Intervenientin genannt (Wirttemberg. UB 1 Seite 263f. nr. 222. Diese Urkunde ist teilweise überarbeitet und interpoliert; vgl. hierzu K. Weller, Die Öhringer Stiftungsurkunde von 1037, in: Württ. Vierteljahreshefte f. Landesgesch. NF 39 (1933) S. 1 ff., zuletzt H. Decker-Hauff, Der Öhringer Stiftungsbrief, in: Württeembergisch Franken 41 (1957) S. 117 ff. und 42 (1958) S. 3 ff. Am Datum ist nicht zu zweifeln). Im Jahre 1046 hingegen schenkte HEINRICH III. der Kirche zu Speyer die villa Lockweiler, quam ex avia nostra domna videlicet Adelheid jure hereditaririo suscepimus (MG DD Heinrich III. S. 210 f. nr. 168). Danach scheint Adelheid ihren Sohn KONRAD II. (+ 1039) überlebt zu haben, da das Gut andernfalls nicht als von der Großmutter, sondern als vom Vater ererbt hätte bezeichnet werden müssen; so schon H. Breßlau, Konrad II. Bd. 1 S. 4 Anm. 5, und jetzt auch wieder Regesta Imperii III, 1 ed. H. Appelt, S. r nr. c.

Marianne Schumm: Seite 5-15
***************
"Adelheid von Öhringen, die Mutter Konrads II."
in "Schwäbische Lebensbilder" Band 6 1957
Wie Hansmartin Decker-Hauff dargetan hat, ist Adelheid die Tochter des Grafen Richard von Metz . Graf Hugo II. von Egisheim hat die Dagsburg, unweit der Saarquellen am Westrand der Vogesen gelegen, er heiratett, und seine Söhne Gerhard, Bruno (Papst Leo IX.) und Hugo III. werden als Vettern Kaiser KONRADS bezeichnet. Es muß also über die Mütter eine Verwandtschaft zwischen den Häusern EGISHEIM und METZ bestanden haben. Adelheid dürfte zwischen 965 und 970, vielleicht auch 2 oder 3 Jahre später, geboren sein. Sie schloß eine 1. Ehe mit dem Grafen Heinrich von Franken und Wormsfeld aus erlauchten und mächtigen Geschlecht der SALIER im Wormsgau. Ihr entsprossen der spätere Kaiser KONRAD II. (geboren etwa 988/89) und eine Tochter Judith. Nach dem frühen Tod Graf Heinrichs ging Adelheid eine 2. Ehe ein mit einem Grafen, der im Kochergau, also in dem heutigen Hohenlohe saß; ihr entsproß, soweit wir wissen, Gebhard, der spätere Bischof von Regensburg. Mit seinem Namen steht der Name Adelheids als der Gründerin des Öhringer Stiftes in der berühmten Urkunde von 1037. Bald nach diesem Jahr wird sie wohl in Öhringen, etwa 70-jährig, gestorben sein.
Die Kindheits- und Jugendjahre verlebte sie wohl in Metz - Wipo, der Kaplan und Chronist KONRADS II. bezeichnet sie als aus einem der edelsten Geschlechter Lothringens stammend - oder auch auf einer der Burgen in den Vogesen. Früh wurde sie vermrmählt und mag wohl auf der Limburg an der Hardt, der Stammburg der SALIER am Mittelrhein oder in Worms, dem Gaugrafensitz der salischen Herzöge, gelebt haben. Da Heinrich früh, wohl schon um 990, jedenfalls vor dem Vater, starb, ging nach dessen Tod im Jahre 1004 die Herzogswürde in Kärnten an Heinrichs jüngeren Bruder Konrad und nicht an den Sohn Heinrichs, den damals höchstens 15-jährigen KONRAD, über. Auffallend ist, daß Herzog Otto auf dem Sterbebett entgegen dem gebräuchlichen Erbrecht auch den größten Teil seines Besitzes diesem seinem jüngeren Sohn Konrads zum Nachteil seines Enkels KONRAD zuwies.
Es liegt nahe, daß bei diesen Streitigkeiten und Wirren in Worms kein Platz für die junge Witwe des Grafen Heinrich war. Vielleicht lebte sie, solange der Sohn noch im Kindesalter war - die Tochter Judith scheint schon als Kind gestorben zu seiin -, auf der Limburg an der Hardt. Bei ihrer Wiedervermählung, die sie in eine ganz andere Gegend führte, gab sie ihn, da es nicht üblich war, junge Fürsten fern von ihren Erblanden zu erziehen, in die Obhut des Bischofs, eben weil mit Großvateter und Oheim Erbstreitigkeiten bestanden. So wuchs der Knabe ohne Eltern auf, der Vater war tot, die Mutter fern im Kochergau. Adelheid mag in der neuen Heimat mit sehnendem Herzen des noch so jungen Sohnes gedacht haben, der ohne ihr Miterleben aufwuchs.
Es ist nicht anzunehmen, ja es ist sogar unwahrscheinlich, dass Adelheid, nunmehr als die Mutter des Kaisers eine der ersten Frauen des Reiches, irgendeines dieser großen Ereignisse der Regierungszeit ihres Sohnes persönlich miterlebt hat; aber so gewiß ihr innerer Anteil daran ist, so gewiß sind auch Boten und Berichte zu ihr gekommen.
Es ist nicht anzunehmen, daß die Mutter die tiefen psychischen Gründe dieser Irrungen ihres Sohnes Gebhard begriff, wie sie unsere Zeit begreifen würde, aber gelitten hat sie darunter.
Adelheid stand im Jahr 1036, da Gebhard Bischof in Regensburg wurde, etwa in der Mitte des 7. Jahrzehntes ihres Lebens und sehnte sich, da sie der großen geistigen Erneuerungsbewegung der Cluniazenser nahestand, dieses mit einer ihrer Frömmigkeit entsprechenden Tat zu beschließen.
Es ist wahrscheinlich, daß Gebhard bei seinem ruhelosen Leben immer wieder bei der Mutter Zuflucht suchte und fand, zumal ihr mutmaßlicher Wohnsitz in Weinsberg in der Mitte liegt zwischen Regensburg, wo er vielleicht schon als Kanoniker gewesesen war, und den Kaiserstädten am Rhein. Auch die Legende, die immer einen wahren Kern in sich trägt und sich schon bald um die Gestalt der Kaisermutter geschlungen hat, spricht von Weinsberg. Schon Boger, wie die neueste Geschichtsforschung, diie bis jetzt kaum mehr über Adelheids 2. Gemahl ergründet hat, vermutet, daß dieser, den Grafen von Calw und von Lauffen verwandt, die Burg von Weinsberg innehatte und die Öhringer Mutterkirche zu eigen besaß. So war es Adelheid möglich, diese in ein Kollegiatsstift umzuwandeln.
Eine ähnliche "Herzenfreundschaft" möchte man auch dem sonst so harten, kalt berechnenden KONRAD zusprechen, wenn er in den Jahren 1028-1030 und vielleicht auch noch später, seiner Mutter Reliquien, unter anderen auch solche, die ihm die Gesandttschaft des oströmischen Kaisers Konstantin IX. als Geschenk gebracht hatte und die das Kostbarste waren, was die damalige Zeit vergeben konnte, für ihre Kirche in Öhringen schenkte, als er erfahren hatte, daß sie diese zu ihrer Grablege bestimmt habe.
Wir wissen nicht, ob Adelheid noch lebte, als Kaiser KONRAD, erst 50-jährig, an Pfingsten 1039 zu Utrecht starb.
Adelheid hat unter den fürstlichen Frauen des hohen Mittelalters ein ungewöhnlich hohes Alter erreicht, hatten diese doch in ihrem Leben für uns unvorstellbare Strapazen zu ertragen. Oft schon mit 14 oder 15 Jahren vermählt, starben sie meist scschon bei der Geburt des 1. Kindes oder auch mehrerer Kinder in einem Alter, in dem heute für den Menschen erst das Leben zu blühen beginnt. An der Seite des Gemahls, wie dieser meist zu Pferd, unternahmen sie alle Züge durch das Reich, seit OTTTO DEM GROSSEN auch über die Alpen, oft durch Eis und Schnee, wochenlang auf schlechten Straßen und bei beschwerlichen Unterkunftsverhältnissen. Wenn Adelheid wohl auch nicht die körperlichen Anstrengungen auf sich nehmen mußte, wie die gekrönten Frauen des Reiches, so lebte auch sie, wie ihre ganze Zeit, fast ohne jede Behaglichkeit zur Pflege des Leibes.
Zwei Jahrhunderte nach ihrem Tod bettete man die Gebeine der Stifterin in den prächtig-feierlichen Sarkophag, der heute noch wie vor 700 und 900 Jahren so recht der Mittelpunkt des Gotteshauses ist. Die Deckelumschrift gibt Kunde von der Zeit seiner Entstehung: "Anno MCCXXXXI IIII Jds Febr. recondita sunt hic ossa domine nostre Adilheidis" (im Jahr 1241 den 10. Februar sind hier die Gebeine unserer Herrin Adelheid umgebettet worden). In Majuskeln, die sich mit den Schmuckformen zu einem einzigartigen Ornament verbinden, steht auf dem Deckel geschrieben:
"Huius fundatrix templi jacet hic tumulta
Konrada Regis genetrix Adilheyda vocata."
(Hier liegt dieser Kirche Gründerin begraben
Konrad des Königs Mutter, Adelheid genannt.)
Adelheid war dazu bestimmt, die Stammmutter auch der staufischen Kaiser zu werden, wie sie die der Kaiser aus salischem Hause war. Agnes, die Tochter ihres Urenkels, des unglücklichen Kaisers HEINRICH IV., wurde die Gemahlin Friedrichs I. von Staufen und die Großmutter FRIEDRICH BARBAROSSAS.
Literatur:
----------
Ernst Boger, Die Stiftskirche zu Öhringen, Zeitschrift für Württemberg Franken 1885 - Chr. Fr. Stälin, Württembergische Geschichte Band 1 und 2 - Johannes Bühler, Die sächsischen und salischen Kaiser nach zeitgenössischen Quellen, Leipzig 1924 - Johannes Haller, Das altdeutsche Kaisertum; Stuttgart 1944 - Hermann Schreibmüller, Die Ahnen Kaiser Konrads II., Herbipolis Jubilans, Würzburg 1952 - H.M. Decker-Hauff, Die Grafen von Komburg und das Land am Kocher, Schwäb. Heimat, 4. Jahrgang, 1953. - A. Fischer, Beiträge zur Geschichte des Kollegiatstiftes in Öhringen, Archiv für Hohenl. Geschichte, II. Band, 1870 - H. Witte, Genealogische Untersuchungen zur Reichsgeschichte unter den salischen Kaisern, Ergänzungsheft der Mitteilungen des Instituts für österreichische Geschichtsforschung, V. Band, 2. Heft - E. Brandenburg, Probleme um Kaiserin Gisela, Sitzungsberichte der Akademie der Wissenschaft zu Leipzig, 1928 - A. Maderno, Königinnen, Keil-Verlag, Berlin 1935

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Mechthild Black-Veldtrup: Seite 166
********************
"Kaiserin Agnes"
Die Güter der Gräfin Adelheid, der Mutter KONRADS II., wurden offenbar nicht als Dotalgut für Gunhild und Agnes herangezogen. 1046 schenkte HEINRICH III. diese Besitzungen, die sich aus Adelheids Heirats- und Dotalgut zusammensetzten, dem Speyer
er Domkapitel.
Werner Trillmich: Seite 129
*************
"Kaiser Konrad II."
Heinrichs Witwe heiratete erneut einen namentlich unbekannten Grafen im Ohrn- oder Bretachgau, ohne auf Kind und Verwandte Rücksicht zu nehmen. Im Leben ihrer Angehörigen spielte sie seitdem keine Rolle mehr. Nach dem Tode ihres Gemahls stiftete sie 1037 zusammen mit Gebhard, dem Sohn beider Kloster Öhringen. Dort endete ihr Leben, wahrscheinlich kurz vor 1046 .
Hermann Schreibmüller: Seite 212
******************
"Ahnen Konrads II."
Heinrichs Witwe Adelheid (aus elsässigem Geschlecht) heiratete in 2. Ehe einen nicht näher bekannten fränkischen Adeligen im Brettach- oder Ohrngau. Wie so viele abermals verheiratete Edelfrauen des Mittelalters wurde sie ihrem Sohn aus 1. Ehe (KONRAD II.) dauernd entfremdet und erscheint später nur noch einmal in kirchlicher Beziehung zu ihm.



um 985
1. oo Heinrich Graf von Worms
um 970-28.3. nach 28.9.998/vor 1000
2. oo Hermann Graf im Bretachgau
-





Kinder:
1. Ehe

Judith
- 998
KONRAD II .
12.7.990-4.6.1039
2. Ehe

Gebhard III. von Hohenlohe Bischof von Regensburg (1036-1060)
um 1002-2.12.1060



Literatur:
----------
Die Salier und das Reich, hg. Stefan Weinfurter, Jan Thorbecke Verlag 1991, Band I, Seite 66/Band II Seite 123 - Eduard Hlawitschka: Untersuchungen zu den Thronwechseln der ersten Hälfte des 11. Jahrhunderts und zur Adelsgeschichte Süddeutschlands. Zugleich klärende Forschungen um „Kuno von Öhningen", Jan Thorbecke Verlag Sigmaringen 1987, Seite 81,147,164 –; Hansmartin Schwarzmaier: Von Speyer nach Rom. Wegstationen und Lebensspuren der Salier. Jan Thorbecke Verlag Sigmaringen 1992, Seite 17,45,51 –; Hils, Kurt: Die Grafen von Nellenburg im 11. Jahrhundert. Ihre Stellung zum Adel, zum Reich und zur Kirche, Eberhard Albert Verlag Freiburg 1967, Seite 18,54,69 - Boshof, Egon: Die Salier. Verlag W. Kohlhammer Stuttgart Berlin Köln 1987, Seite 8,19,27,35,55 - Hlawitschka, Eduard: Studien zur Äbtissinnenreihe von Remiremont (7.-13. Jh.), Saarbrücken 1963, Seite 62,69-71 - Hlawitschka, Eduard: Die Anfänge des Hauses Habsburg-Lothringen. Genealogische Studien zuur Geschichte Lothringens und des Reiches im 9.,10. und 11. Jahrhundert, Saarbrücken 1969, Seite 65-68,79,81,84,87,91,95,98,117-126,130-132,135-138,140,142-145,146,147,153,174,177, 179 –; Erkens, Franz-Reiner: Konrad II. Herrschaft und Reich des ersten Salierkaisers. Verlag Friedrich Puset Regensburg 1998, Seite 23,29 - Schumm M.: Adelheid von Öhringen, die Mutter Konrads II., in: Schwäbische Lebensbilder 6 (1957) Seite 5-15 -

_____________________________

http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Matfriede


http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adelheid_von_Metz 
de Metz, Gravin Adelheid (I31223)
 
248 1. oo Kunigunde (Chuniza) von Altdorf, Tochter des Grafen Welf II.
-31.3. vor 1055


Héritière d'Altdorf

also Kuniza. 
von Altdorf, Kunigunde (I29884)
 
249 1. Propst von Ballenstedt
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Ballenstedt, Dietrich (I828215)
 
250 1. Urkaiser v. China 2699-2588
Er wird zur Gruppe der chinesischen Urkaiser gerechnet und gehört dabei zur Gruppe der fünf Kaiser. Ursprünglich ist Huáng Dì jedoch eine göttliche und mythische Gestalt, die erst während der Zhou-Zeit historisiert wurde. Er gehört zu den wichtigsten Gestalten der chinesischen Mythologie. Ursprünglich ein Kriegsgott, der in den frühen Traditionen eine geringere Rolle spielte, wandelte er sich dann jedoch zum Hochgott und erleuchteten Unsterblichen des Daoismus. Er wird als Eroberer, Richter, Unsterblicher, Gott des Weltenberges Kunlun und des Zentrums der Erde dargestellt. Von seiner Geburt wird berichtet, seine Mutter sei von Blitzen am nächtlichen Himmel schwanger geworden und nach 20 Jahren Schwangerschaft sei Huáng Dì geboren worden. Er soll sofort gesprochen haben. Die Gemahlin des Huáng Dì ist Lei Zu ('die Donnerahnin'); seine Tochter ist Niuba, die Trockenheit. Berichtet wird auch von einem Kampf zwischen Huáng Dì und seinem Bruder Yan Di und von einer durch ein Ungeheuer entfesselten Sintflut, die Huáng Dì besiegte. Gleichfalls wird berichtet, Huáng Dì habe sich aus der Haut des Kui, eines mythischen Wesens, das Regen, Wind und Dürre erzeugen konnte, eine Trommel gefertigt. Die Daoisten sagten ihm nach, das Buch "Die Medizin des Gelben Kaisers" (Huángdì Nèijing), geschrieben zu haben. Das Huángdì Nèijing enthielt das damalige Wissen über Akupunktur, Akupressur und andere Teilbereiche der traditionellen chinesischen Medizin. Dieses Werk umfasst eine Sammlung von 81 Abhandlungen, die in zwei Büchern zusammengefasst sind - dem Su Wen - Fragen organischer und grundlegender Art - und dem Ling Shu - "Göttlicher Angelpunkt", mit eher technischen Aspekten der Akupunktur. Im ersteren finden sich Dialoge des Gelben Kaisers mit den Gelehrten seines Hofes, in denen er die Fragen über Physiologie, Morphologie, Pathologie, Diagnose und Krankheitsprävention erläutert. Im Ling Shu wird die klinische Anwendung der Akupunktur und Moxibustion, sowie die Lage der Akupunkturpunkte und der Meridiane beschrieben. 
de Zhōngguó, Huáng Dì (I857487)
 
251 1./8. Juni, 40 Tage alt des Francs, Hildegard (I29938)
 
252 1.11. Dalassena, Anna (I793001)
 
253 1.12. ex Brittania, Tudwal (I837869)
 
254 1.2. de Vermandois, Adalbert II. (I832365)
 
255 1.3. als Nonne von Winterthur, Adelheid Erfgename (I31358)
 
256 1.3. oder 11.1. von Lambach-Wels, Arnold I. (I823269)
 
257 1.6. de Lorraine, Godefroy (I501258)
 
258 1.7. Adda (I830383)
 
259 1.9./10.11., an einer Seuche de Nantes, Lambert I (I433866)
 
260 1.Señor de Mortagua, Chancellor of Portugal

genealogics.org 
Sousa Chicorro, Vasco Martins 1.Señor de Mortágua, Chancellor of Portugal, (I1365703)
 
261 10 kinderen uit dit huwelijk geboren:
08-11-1897 Alberdina Ottiena
24-11-1899 Hendrik
08-02-1902 Otte
27-04-1904 Egbert
18-08-1906 Willem
21-08-1908 Geesje
20-12-1910 Jantje
20-06-1913 Jan
09-10-1915 Trijntje
30-04-1920 Lammert
 
Knorren, Lammert (I746447)
 
262 10 octobris 1782 Maria Elisabeth Joseph filia gemella Joannis Petri Plumm et Clarae Agnetis Bellen conjugum ex Chevremont obiit hora undecima noc- turna aetate duorum mense et medii. Ploum, Maria Elisabeth Josepha (I615760)
 
263 10 uur 's ochtends Brouwer, Jan (I812058)
 
264 10.03. von Altorf, Rudolf I. (I792455)
 
265 10.04. von Altorf, Rudolf II. (I792453)
 
266 10.09. du Francie occidentale, Koning Louis IV (I14080)
 
267 10.2. von Andechs, Kunigunde (I793241)
 
268 10.7. von Bayern, Sophia (I827377)
 
269 10.7. oder 11.7. van Hamaland, Graaf Eberhard (I30467)
 
270 10.8. in der Baar, Berthold II. (I822116)
 
271 1000 tot
Religion: Roman Catholic 
of York, Ælfgifu (I31252)
 
272 1001-1040 Graf v. Ebersberg, 1040 Mkgf. v. Krain, Gründet 1037 Kloster Geisenfeld am Obb, Vogt v. Ebersberg u. Geisenfeld.
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Ebersberg, Eberhard II. (I868846)
 
273 1002 Graf i. Liesgau, 1002 Mitmörder des Thronkandidaten Mkgf. Ekkehard I. v. Meißen, bis 1007 Domherr in Hildesheim, stiftete das Sühnekloster Harsefeld
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Katlenburg, Heinrich II. (I833286)
 
274 1002 Graf v. Calw
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Calw, Gerund (I793938)
 
275 1002 Graf v. Katlenburg, Graf im Lies und Rittigau, Vogt v. Bremen
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Katlenburg, Udo (I793926)
 
276 1002 Graf v. Northeim
Religion: Roman Catholic 
vu Lëtzebuerg, Siegfried II. (I823751)
 
277 1002/03 Graf i. Reichenhall, 1007 Graf i. Salzburggau, Graf i. Schweinachgau, Graf im Quinziggau, 1028 Vogt v. St. Emeran, Altaich u. Formbach, Urkunde 1002-1049
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Formbach, Graaf In Quinziggau Tiemo I. (I31128)
 
278 1007 Duria-Graf
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Dillingen, Richwin II. (I868869)
 
279 1007 Graf an der Paar
Religion: Roman Catholic 
van der Paar, Altmann (I823791)
 
280 1007198
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Haelen, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 09-10-1853
Plaatsnaam Haelen
Overledene Geenen, Maria Gertrudis Geboorteplaats Haelen
Plaats van overlijden Haelen
Relatie dochter
Vader van de overledene Geenen, Godfried
Moeder van de overledene Theelen, Wilhelmina Catharina
Byzonderheden 1 maand oud 
Geenen, Maria Gertrudis (I642365)
 
281 1007917
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Haelen, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 04-12-1856
Plaatsnaam Haelen
Geneatomen
Overledene Geenen, Hubertus Geboorteplaats Haelen
Leeftijd 10
Plaats van overlijden Haelen
Relatie zoon
Vader van de overledene Geenen, Godfried
Moeder van de overledene Theelen, Willemina Catharina 
Geenen, Wilhelmus Hubertus (I642367)
 
282 1007946
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Haelen, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 18-02-1855
Plaatsnaam Haelen
Overledene Geenen, Anna Maria Geboorteplaats Haelen
Plaats van overlijden Haelen
Relatie dochter
Vader van de overledene Geenen, Godfried
Moeder van de overledene Theelen, Wilhelmina Catharina
Byzonderheden 18 maanden oud 
Geenen, Anna Maria (I642366)
 
283 1008548
Type Geboorte-aangifte
Bron Heel, Genlias geboorte
Feit datum 01-02-1832
Plaatsnaam Heel
Geneatomen
Geborene Hamaekers, Joanna Catharina
Vader van het kind Hamaekers, Henricus Mathijs
Moeder van het kind Verlinden, Elizabeth 
Hamakers, Joanna Catharina (I642876)
 
284 1009752
Type Geboorte-aangifte
Bron Heel, Genlias geboorte
Feit datum 25-03-1812
Plaatsnaam Heel
Geborene Van Ass, Jean Gerlacque
Vader van het kind Van Ass, Herman
Moeder van het kind Graus, Corneille 
van Ass, Joannes Gerlacus (I571867)
 
285 1011129
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Heel
Feit datum 27-03-1929
Plaatsnaam Heel
Overledene Geelen, Hubertina Elisabeth Geboorteplaats Heel en Panheel
Leeftijd 66
Plaats van overlijden Heel & Panheel
Relatie echtgenote
Vader van de overledene Geelen, Jan Hendrik
Moeder van de overledene Wijnen, Maria Elisabeth
Partner van de overledene Houtackers, Mathijs Henricus Hubertus 
Geelen, Hubertina Elisabeth (I571869)
 
286 1012539
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Heel, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 12-08-1870
Plaatsnaam Heel
Overledene Knoops, Gerardus Geboorteplaats Heel en Panheel
Leeftijd 44
Plaats van overlijden Heel en Panheel
Relatie echtgenoot
Vader van de overledene Knoops, Jacob
Moeder van de overledene Janssen, Elisabeth
Partner van de overledene Houtackers, Cornelia Hubertina 
Knoops, Gerardus (I582357)
 
287 1012704
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Heel, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 24-01-1880
Plaatsnaam Heel
Overledene Houtackers, Cornelia Hubertina Geboorteplaats Maasbracht
Leeftijd 43
Plaats van overlijden Heel en Panheel
Relatie=1 wed, 2 echtgenote
Vader van de overledene Houtackers, Joannes
Moeder van de overledene Wackers, Maria
Partner van de overledene Knoops, Gerardus
Opmerking echtgenote van Peter Hubertus Schlicher 
Houtackers, Cornelia Hubertina (I582356)
 
288 1012738
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Heel, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 06-12-1884
Plaatsnaam Heel
Overledene Hamaekers, Hendrik Peter Mathijs Geboorteplaats Heel en Panheel
Leeftijd 54
Plaats van overlijden Heel en Panheel
Relatie echtgenoot
Vader van de overledene Hamaekers, Henricus Mathijs
Moeder van de overledene Verlinden, Elisabeth
Partner van de overledene Scheepers, Maria Gertrudis 
Hamakers, Henricus Petrus Mathias (I645950)
 
289 1012998
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Heel, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 09-08-1891
Plaatsnaam Heel
Overledene Scheepers, Gertrudis Geboorteplaats Heel en Panheel
Leeftijd 62
Plaats van overlijden Heel en Panheel
Relatie 1 wed, 2 wed
Vader van de overledene Scheepers, Jakob
Moeder van de overledene Cuijpers, Lucia
Partner van de overledene Van Ass, Gerlach
Opmerking 2 wed van Hendrik Hamakers 
Scheepers, Maria Gertrudis (I571868)
 
290 1013137
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Heel, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 12-08-1897
Plaatsnaam Heel
Overledene Hamaekers, Catharina Geboorteplaats Heel en Panheel
Leeftijd 65
Plaats van overlijden Heel en Panheel
Vader van de overledene Hamaekers, Hendrik
Moeder van de overledene Verlinden, Elisabeth
Partner van de overledene Houtackers, Hubertus
Byzonderheden echtgenote van Mathijs Veggelers 
Hamakers, Joanna Catharina (I642876)
 
291 1013404
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Heel, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 20-09-1903
Plaatsnaam Heel
Geneatomen
Overledene Veggelers, Mathijs Geboorteplaats=Heel en Panheel
Leeftijd 61
Plaats van overlijden Heel en Panheel
Relatie=wdnr
Vader van de overledene Veggelers, Theodorus
Moeder van de overledene Schreurs, Catharina
Partner van de overledene Hamaekers, Catharina 
Veggelers, Mathias (I642888)
 
292 1014 als Mörder des Bruno v. Braunschweig (+1010/11) genannt
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Ammensleben, Milo I. (I434064)
 
293 1014 Burggf. v. Barcelona
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Barcelona, Udalrich I. (I829817)
 
294 1014487
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Heel, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 19-06-1819
Plaatsnaam Heel
Overledene Tholen, Jacque
Plaats van overlijden Heel en Panheel
Relatie echtgenoot
Vader van de overledene Tholen, Gerard
Moeder van de overledene Meuvin, Catharine
Partner van de overledene Smeets, Gertrud 
Tholen, Joannes Jacobus (I645722)
 
295 1015 Graf v. Löwen
Religion: Roman Catholic 
van Leuven, Hendrik I. (I823828)
 
296 1016 Graf i. Ortengau, Vertrauter des Ks. Heinrich II.
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Villingen, Berthold III. (I793011)
 
297 1018 Graf
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von der Lausitz, Siegfried (I850832)
 
298 1018--1024--Regent Dowager Countess Ermessenda de Carasconne of Barcelona (Spain)
1035-1044--Regent for son and grandson Berenguer Ramon I and I.
SOURCES: Ancestors/Descendants of"Onega Fortunes de Pampelune" http://www.geneastar.org. (Contributors: Manuel Abranches de Soveral). 
de Carcassonne, Ermesinde (I30517)
 
299 1019 Graf im Keldachgau, 1003/32 Vogt v. Deutz
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Deutz, Hermann II. (I822422)
 
300 1019-1040 Abt von Saint-Sauveur de Redon
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Bretagne, Catuallon (I867434)
 
301 1020 Diakon in Salzburg und Hofkaplan Heinrichs II., erhielt zu seinem Erzkappellanat und dem Erzkanzleramt für Deutschland 1025 noch das für Italien, Erzbf. v. Mainz 1021
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Bayern, Aribo V. (I823833)
 
302 1020 Graf v. Breteuil, 1028 Graf v. Chartres durch Heirat
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Breteuil, Gelduin (I793466)
 
303 1021 von ihrem späteren Mann aus einem Nonnekloster in Schweinfurt entführt
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Schweinfurt, Judith (I792985)
 
304 1022-1058 Graf v. Spanheim
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Spanheim, Friedrich (I793223)
 
305 1023-1044 Graf im Leobental, 1044; Graf v. Spanheim
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Spanheim, Eberhard I. (I823657)
 
306 1025 geblendet
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Kurkuas, Romanos (I849149)
 
307 1025 Graf i. Engersgau
Religion: Roman Catholic 
im Engersgau, Rugger I. (I828712)
 
308 1026 Graf v. Verdun, Herzog v. Oberlothringen 1044-1047 (abgesetzt), Herzog v. Niederlothringen 1065, Vogt v. Vanne
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Basse-Lotharingie, Hertog Godefroy III. (I31062)
 
309 1027 Dompropst in Köln, Bf. v. Münster 1032-1042, Gründer des Stiftes Überwasser
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Werl, Hermann (I815689)
 
310 1028 Graf v. Dammartin
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Ramerupt, Manasse (I793428)
 
311 1029 Rebell, Kapitän in Mesopopotamien 1055/56
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Melissenos, Theognostos (I849250)
 
312 103 Jahre Adda-Guppi (I794294)
 
313 1031 als filius adoptivus von Richlind von Ebersberg bezeugt
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Altorf, Konrad (I867495)
 
314 1032 Burggf. v. Köln
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Arberg, Ulrich (I862716)
 
315 1032 Domherr, Dompropst in Halberstadt vor 1036, Ebf. v. Hamburg-Bremen 1043, lehnte 1046 das Angebot Ks. Heinrichs III. ab, ihn nach der Absetzung dreier Päpste auf der Synode zu Sutri zum neuen Papst zu erheben, Papst; Leo IX. ernannte ihn 1053 zum päpstlichen Legaten und Vikar für die Völker des Nordens, gründet die Bistümer Mecklenburg und Ratzeburg, Regent für Ks. Heinrich IV. 1062-1066
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Goseck, Adalbert (I830301)
 
316 1033 "puellula"
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Haute-Lotharingie, Sophie (I30695)
 
317 1034 Graf i. Einrichgau
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Arnstein, Graaf In Einrichgau Arnold I. (I31040)
 
318 1036 Domherr in Magdeburg, Bf. v. Minden 1037
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Goseck, Bruno (I830306)
 
319 1036/60 Vizegraf. v. Chartres
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Breteuil, Harduin (I869172)
 
320 1037 Graf v. Henneberg
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Henneberg, Poppo I. (I793933)
 
321 1038 Graf v. Mousson u. Bar, Herr v. Mömpelgard, Urkunde 1038-1070
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Mousson, Graaf Louis II (I30694)
 
322 1038 tot
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Schwaben, Judith (I331427)
 
323 1039 Graf v. Katlenburg
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Katlenburg, Dietrich I. (I793924)
 
324 1040 beteiligte er sich mit anderen, darunter seine beiden Schwager, an einer Verschwörung gegen den Kaiser Michael IV. Paphlagon; das Komplott wurde jedoch aufgedeckt und die Verschwörer wurden festgenommen und in die Verbannung geschickt.
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Makrembolites, Johannes (I828948)
 
325 1040 Graf
Religion: Roman Catholic 
im Maifeldgau, Udo (I852505)
 
326 1041 Graf v. Saffenberg, 1064 Vogt v. Cornelimünster, 1083 Vogt v. Groß-St. Martin/Köln, 1081 Graf v. Nörvenich, Urkunde 1041-1091
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Saffenberg, Hermann IV. (I29928)
 
327 1041 Propst v. St. Severin in Köln, 1060 tot
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Deutz, Erenfried (I830042)
 
328 1041 Vogt v. Deutz, Urkunde 1008-1041
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Deutz, Graaf Adolf I (I30461)
 
329 1042 Ritter, ohne Vorname auf einer Teilnehmerliste eines Turnieres in Halle
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Plettenberg, NN (I847308)
 
330 1045 Erbe der halben Gft. v. Gleiberg
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Gleiberg, Hermann I. (I104466)
 
331 1045 Graf an der Paar, 1070 Graf v. Scheyern, Urkunde 1045-1072
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Schweinfurt, Graaf Otto II. (III.) (I20359)
 
332 1045 Markgraf d. Ungarnmark, Graf i. Pustertal, Graf v. Sponheim
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Spanheim, Siegfried (I792935)
 
333 1048 Graf i. Niddagau
Religion: Roman Catholic 
im Niddagau, Ezzo (I852506)
 
334 1048 Graf v. Breteuil, 1050 Vizegraf. v. Chartres, 1050/60 Herr v. Puiset
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Breteuil, Evrard I. (I831365)
 
335 1048 Vogt des Wormser Hochstifts Haiger
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Adelhard (I879436)
 
336 1048/49 Regentin für ihren unmündigen Sohn
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Besalú, Velasquita (I793956)
 
337 1049 Äbtissin v. Nivelles
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Lorraine, Adelheid (I816351)
 
338 1049 verstoßen
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Maine, Garsende (I17328)
 
339 1050 Graf i. Einrichgau, 1052 v. Arnstein
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Arnstein, Arnold II. (I31039)
 
340 1050 Graf v. Diessen, 1056 Graf an der Sempt, 1066 Graf nördlich des Starnberger Sees, Domvogt v. Regensburg, Urkunde 1030-1055, wird 1070 Mönch
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Diessen, Friedrich II. (I793066)
 
341 1050 Graf v. Montaigu, Vogt v. St. Bartolomäus; in Lüttich, Herr v. Rochefort
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Rochefort, Gozelon (I792827)
 
342 1052 Graf an der Pegnitz, 1080 Graf v. Weissenburg
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Schweinfurt, Heinrich III. (I832866)
 
343 1052 Graf i. d. Betuve u. i. Teisterbant, 1057 Graf i. Roergau, 1067 Graf i. Hattuariergau, Urkunde 1042-1067, 1082 tot
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Flamens, Gerard II (I152532)
 
344 1052 Graf im Harzgau, Derlinggau u. Nordthüringgau
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Supplinburg, Bernhard (I793760)
 
345 1054 Fst. v. Wladimir-Wolhynsk, 1057 Fst. v. Smolensk
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Kyyivdan, Igor II. (I793872)
 
346 1056 Graf i. Keldachgau, 1046 Vogt v. Deutz, 1047 Vogt v. St. Severin in Köln, 1052 Vogt v. Werden
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Deutz, Hermann III. (I830041)
 
347 1056 Vogt v. Gerresheim, 1059/1068 Vogt v. Werden, 1063/1065 Vogt v. Deutz, 1068 Vogt v. Berg, 1077 Graf v. Berg, Urkunde 1059-1081, 1083 tot
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Berg, Adolf I. (I792776)
 
348 1057 Domherr in Würzburg
Religion: Roman Catholic 
im Grabfeldgau, Bilis (I828514)
 
349 1057 Thronfolger seines Großonkels Edwards des Bekenners, zum König v. England proklamiert 15.10.1066, von Wilhelm dem Eroberer am 10.12.1066 zum Verzicht gezwungen
Religion: Roman Catholic 
of England, Edgar Ætheling (I793421)
 
350 1058 Graf v. Cuyk, Graf v. Malsen, Burggf. v. Ütrecht, Urkunde 1057-1080
Religion: Roman Catholic 
van Cuijk van Malsen, Herman I (I104510)
 
351 1058 Herr v. Guise
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Guise, Walter (I852379)
 
352 1059 Herzog v. Antiochien
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Dalassenos, Adrianos (I830714)
 
353 1061 Markgraf v. Savona
Religion: Roman Catholic 
di Toscana, Markgraaf Oberto II (I30896)
 
354 1063 Dompropst in Magdeburg, Elekt v. Magdeburg 1063, Dompropst in Münster 1062, Kanzler Heinrichs IV. 1060-1064, Bf. v. Münster 1064
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Wettin, Friedrich I. (I828671)
 
355 1064 Graf im Kempengau, Urkunde 1047-1073
Religion: Roman Catholic 
van Kempenland, Unruoch (I104519)
 
356 1065 tot
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Spanchildis (I828802)
 
357 1066 Graf v. Stauffenberg u. Forchheim, Vogt zu Lorsch
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Stauffenberg, Burkhard (I793934)
 
358 1067 Graf i. Einrichgau, 1095 Graf v. Arnstein
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Arnstein, Graaf Ludwig I. (I31020)
 
359 1067 Herr v. Creil
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Clermont, Hugues II. (I830088)
 
360 1068 Edelherr v. Itter
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Itter, Rembert (I824716)
 
361 1069 canonica, 1080/88 Äbtissin v. Bassum
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Gisela (I883406)
 
362 1069 Mkgf. v. Banz
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Kastl, Hermann II. (I821851)
 
363 107 Jahre alt von Sachsen, Oda Billung (I30184)
 
364 1070 Graf v. Eichstätt, 1085 Vogt v. Eichstätt, 1096 Graf v. Grögling u. Ottenburg
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Grögling, Ernst (I830249)
 
365 1070 Graf v. Gilching
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Diessen, Meginhard IV. (I830271)
 
366 1072 Abt v. Hornbach, 1077 Abt v. Lorsch, Bf. v. Worms 1085-1088 (resigniert), nach 1088 Mönch in Hirsau
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Saarbrücken, Winither (I830029)
 
367 1072 Äbtissin von Santa Maria in Aquileia
Religion: Roman Catholic 
im Pongau, Friedgund (I832311)
 
368 1072 Nonne
Religion: Roman Catholic 
im Traungau, Mathilde (I793751)
 
369 1072 tot, Graf v. Leiningen
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Leiningen, Emich (I852492)
 
370 1072/73 Graf v. Oltingen
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Oltingen, Bucco (I793338)
 
371 1073 Domestikos in Anatolien, Herzog v. Antiochia 1074-1078, Sebastos 1078, Sebastokrator, 1081/82 Gouverneur v. Konstantinopel, später Monch unter dem Namen Johannes
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Komninós, Isaákios (I830698)
 
372 1074/75 vicedomus der Kölner Kirche, 1076 Propst v. St. Viktor in Xanten, ab 1085 Kanzler von Ks. Heinrich IV., bis 1095 Erzkanzler für Italien, Erzbf. v. Köln 1089-1099
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Hochstaden, Hermann III. (I823583)
 
373 1074387
Type Geboorte-aangifte
Bron Horn, Genlias geboorte
Feit datum 27-06-1846
Plaatsnaam Horn
Geborene Kaelen, Maria Cornelia
Vader van het kind Kaelen, Jan
Moeder van het kind Daniels, Johanna 
Kaelen, Maria Cornelia (I645926)
 
374 1075 Dompropst zu Trier, zum Bischof v. Metz gewählt 1090, aber nicht durchgesetzt
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Bayern, Burchard (I821802)
 
375 1076 Graf v. Saint-Pol
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Saint-Pol, Hugues II. (I793440)
 
376 1078/79 Graf v. Tübingen, Mitstifter v. Blaubeuren um 1085, bei einem Feldzug Heinrich IV. gegen Tübingen unterwarf er sich und leistete einen Treueeid
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Tübingen, Hugues III. (I793765)
 
377 1079-1102 Archidiakon in Toul u. Propst von St. Gangolf
Religion: Roman Catholic 
d' Eguisheim, Bruno (I831271)
 
378 1080 Herr v. Châteauneuf-en-Thymerais
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Châteauneuf, Hugues I. (I830348)
 
379 1080 Nonne in Michaelbeuern
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Tengling, Kunigunde (I832309)
 
380 1083 Graf v. Boyneburg, Vogt des Klosters Northeim
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Northeim, Siegfried III. (I793633)
 
381 1083 Thronfolger, wuchs im ungarischen Exil auf, wurde vom Onkel Wladyslaw I. Hermann mit falschen Versprechungen nach Polen gelockt und dann ermordet.
Religion: Roman Catholic 
z Polski, Mieczysław (I832376)
 
382 1087 Graf v. Herlaer u. Are, Vogt zu Steinfeld
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Herlaer, Dietrich (I834722)
 
383 1090 "von Wittlingen", 1089 Dompropst, 1100 Domherr in Straßburg, Bf. v. Utrecht 1099
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Lechsgemünd, Burkhard (I864053)
 
384 1091 tot
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Stumpenhausen, Gerbert I. (I434144)
 
385 1093 Graf v. Laurenburg
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Laurenburg, Graaf Dudo Heinrich (I433777)
 
386 1094 Geisel in Konstantinopel
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Srbije, Stefan Vukan (I831074)
 
387 1094 Geisel in Konstantinopel, Groß-Zupan v. Serbien um 1118, erobert 1129 Burg Ras v. Byzanz
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Srbije, Urosch I. (I793341)
 
388 1094 ledig, Erbin der Herrschaft Nüringen
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Nüringen, Liutgard (I835224)
 
389 1095 auf der Synode von Clermont hatte Papst Urban II. für das westliche Europa zur Befreiung Jerusalems von den Muslimen den Ersten Kreuzzug proklamiert. Der von deutschem Boden aus als dessen Teil beabsichtigte Deutsche Kreuzzug wurde rasch zum Volkskreuzzug, der auch Bauernkreuzzug oder Armenkreuzzug genannt wird. Sein geistiger Vater war Peter der Einsiedler, dessen emotionale Kreuzzugspredigten sich wesentlich schneller und nachhaltiger verbreitet hatten als der offizielle Aufruf des Papstes. Nach diversen Quellen soll Emicho diese Kreuzzugspredigten um die Behauptung ergänzt haben, dass ihm Jesus Christus erschienen sei und ihm die Kaiserkrone sowie Hilfe bei der Bekehrung der europäischen Juden versprochen habe, falls er sich dem Kreuzzug anschließe. Andere Berichte sprechen davon, ein Engel habe ihm ein Kreuz auf die Brust gezeichnet und ihn zum Anführer im Kampf gegen den Antichristen ernannt. Da die Juden als Anhänger des Antichristen galten, war Emicho bemüht, sie entweder zu töten oder über die Zwangstaufe zur Konversion zu zwingen. Im April des Jahres 1096 sammelte Emicho im Bereich des Mittelrheins eine Armee, die allerdings schlecht ausgerüstet war. Zu Beginn des angestrebten Weges nach Jerusalem erreichten Emichos Leute im Mai am Oberrhein nacheinander die Bischofsstädte Speyer, Worms und Mainz und verübten überall Pogrome an der jüdischen Bevölkerung. Jüdische Quellen aus dieser Zeit bezeichnen ihn deswegen als größten Feind der Juden und lasten ihm zahlreiche Gräueltaten an. Als unwahrscheinlich gilt die These, wonach Emicho von Mainz noch einmal zurück nach Köln gereist sei, um auch die dortigen Juden zu verfolgen. Über Emicho schrieb ein jüdischer Chronist unter Berufung auf Berichte von Augenzeugen: "Emicho, der Feind aller Juden, war der Schlimmste all unserer Dränger, er schonte weder Greis noch Jungfrau und hatte nicht für Kind noch Säugling noch Kranke Erbarmen. Das Volk Gottes zertrat er wie Staub, die Jünglinge schlug er mit dem Schwerte und schlitzte die schwangeren Frauen auf." (Salomo bar Simeon) Von Südwestdeutschland aus zog Emichos Armee im Sommer 1096 an der Donau entlang flussabwärts. Weil ihnen Geld und Verpflegung ausgegangen waren, begannen die Kreuzfahrer etwa ab der ungarischen Grenze mit wahllosen Plünderungen. Die Bevölkerung setzte sich jedoch zur Wehr, und viele Angehörige der geschwächten Armee wurden getötet. Im Oktober 1096 löste sich Emichos Heer schließlich auf. Die Überlebenden versuchten zumeist, sich anderen Truppen des Ersten Kreuzzuges anzuschließen. Emicho selbst kehrte nach Hause zurück. Dort fiel er der Verachtung anheim, weil er sein Gelübde, nach Jerusalem zu ziehen, nicht erfüllt hatte. Über die Umstände seines Todes ist nichts bekannt.
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Leiningen, Emicho (I852487)
 
390 1096 Äbtissin v. Münsterbilsen
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Looz, Mathilde (I830005)
 
391 1096 Graf v. Scheyern, um 1075 Vogt v. Freising u. Weihenstephan
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Scheyern, Ekkehard I. (I827907)
 
392 1096 Graf v. Scheyern, um 1095 Vogt v. Freising u. Weihenstephan, Mitstifter von Fischbachau
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Scheyern, Bernhard (I827908)
 
393 1096 legitimiert, bekam 1099 Kujawien und Großpolen, folgte 1102 als Herzog von Polen und wurde vom Deutschen Reich gestützt. Er mußte 1106 Vasall seines Halbbruders Boleslaw werden und sich mit Masowien begnügen. 1113 inhaftiert und geblendet, blieb er Herzog von Masowien und wurde nach weiterem Bruderkrieg ermordet.
Religion: Roman Catholic 
z Polski, Zbigniew (I828573)
 
394 1097 Graf v. Windberg, 1107 Graf v. Ratelnberg, 1109 Graf v. Winzenburg, 1112 Markgraf, 1114 Markgraf v. Sachsen, stiftet 1108 Kloster Reinhausen, stiftet mit Bruder Ulrich 1083 Kloster Göttweig, Vogt daselbst
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Formbach, Hermann I. (I792886)
 
395 1097 Grafim Siegerland, 1079-1089 Ebf. Mainzer Vogt in Siegen, Graf zu Lauenburg
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Laurenburg, Ruprecht I. (I433781)
 
396 1097/98 auf dem Kreuzzug
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Bar, Ludwig (I852412)
 
397 1099 Graf v. Tonna, Graf v. Thüringen, ab 1116 Mönch in Reinhardsbrunn
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Tonna, Erwin I. (I793026)
 
398 10th Earl of Athol, in Scotland; Baron de Strabolgi of Chilham.; Lord of Odegh, in Ireland. Strathbogie, David II 10th Earl of Athol, in Scotland; Baron de Strabolg (I980866)
 
399 11 januarii 1797 Joannes Caspar filius Joannis Petri Ploum et Clarae Agnetis Bellen legitimorum et catholicorum conjugum ex Chevremont hic copulatorum natus hora quarta matutina eiusdem diei baptizatus est patre absente, susci- pientibus eum Joanne Casparo Voss ex Eigelshoven et Anna Catharina Josepha Bellen ex Nullant. signaturae X J.C. Voss, X A.C.J. Bellen nescientium scribere ita testor W.F. Geich vicepastor. Ploum, Joannes Casper (I615751)
 
400 11. oder 12.3. d' Auvergne, Ermengarde (I18645)
 
401 11./13.4. de Blois, Berthe (I793913)
 
402 11.01. of Huntingdon, Gravin Ada (I30272)
 
403 11.03. von Brandenburg, Otto I. (I793693)
 
404 11.07. von Berg, Poppo (I792992)
 
405 11.07. Magyarországról, Sofie (I792993)
 
406 11.10. van Holland, Hedwig (I823470)
 
407 11.11./31.12. van Brabant, Godfried II. (I31061)
 
408 11.12. von Bayern, Theudebert II. (I792567)
 
409 11.12. di Ivrea, Adalberto II. (I104561)
 
410 11.12. de Mâcon, Gerberga (I9543)
 
411 11.12. von Bayern, Tassilo III. (I821942)
 
412 11.2. von Rihipoldisperga, Beatrix (I793734)
 
413 11.3. des Francs, Bertha (I31413)
 
414 11.4./1.8. de Bar, Elisabeth (I114168)
 
415 11.5. van Midden Friesland, Reginhilde (I30955)
 
416 11.9. im Isengau, Chadaloh IV. (I823831)
 
417 110 Jahre alt Hermenricus (I792585)
 
418 1101 Graf v. Berg u. Hoevel, Vogt von Werden, 1093 "puer", Urkunde 1092-1106
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Berg und Hoevel, Adolf III. (I792774)
 
419 1102 Wwe.
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Judith (I844933)
 
420 1103 Graf v Altkirch, 1105 Graf v. Mömpelgard, dann 1112 von Amance u. ab 1125 Graf v. Pfirt, gründet 1140 Kloster Feldbach
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Pfirt, Friedrich I. (I828394)
 
421 1107 primicerius in Toul, Bf. v. Metz 1120
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Bar, Stephan (I852411)
 
422 1110 Äbtissin v. Alsleben
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Stade, NN (I831252)
 
423 1110 Graf v. Rietberg, 1100-1102 Vogt des Hochstiftes Paderborn, Urkunde 1100-1115
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Rietberg, Graaf Heinrich (I434047)
 
424 1110 Propst. v. St. Nikolaus in Magdeburg u. Kleriker am Dom
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Stade, Siegfried (I831251)
 
425 1111 Gf v. Salm, Vogt v. Senones, Urkunde 1095-1135, 1138 tot
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Salm, Hermann II. (I793822)
 
426 1111 Graf v. Dillingen, Graf v. Kyburg u. i. Thurgau 1064, stiftet 1095-1099 Neresheim von Dillingen, Graaf Hartmann I (I31357)
 
427 1111/12 heidnischer Herzog v. Pommern
Religion: Pagan 
z Pomorskie, Swantipolk (I793777)
 
428 1112 Graf v. Vianden, 1132 Vogt v. Prüm/Eifel, Untervogt v. Trier, Urkunde 1112-1148
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Vianden, Friedrich I. (I793814)
 
429 1116 Graf v. Wittelsbach, Pfalzgf. v. Bayern 1120, stiftet 1121 neu das Kloster Indersdorf, Urkunde 1116-1156
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Scheyern, Otto IV. (I20910)
 
430 1117 Propst am Marienstift u- Archidiakon in Erfurt, 1125 Kanzleivorstand König Lothars III., Bf. v. Würzburg 1127, 1139 Teilnahme am 2 Laterankonzil, er hielt zahlreiche Diözesansynoden ab, die Einteilung des Bistums in Archidiakonate und Landkapitel geht wahrscheinlich auf ihn zurück. Errichtete das Würzburger Schottenkloster St. Jakob. Erbauer der ersten steinernen Mainbrücke in Würzburg (Dombaumeister Enzelin). Er begleitete 1144 König Konrads III. Schwägerin Bertha von Sulzbach nach Byzanz zu ihrer Heirat mit Kaiser Manuel und starb auf der Rückreise. Zuvor verfasste er eine Lebensbeichte.
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Leiningen, Embricho (I852485)
 
431 1118 Graf v. Tengling-Peilstein, Vogt von Michaelbeuern
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Peilstein, Konrad I. (I823651)
 
432 1118 tot
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Supplinburg, Judith (I30376)
 
433 1119 Propst von St. Castor in Koblenz, Kanoniker in Trier, 1127 Propst von St. Gereon in Köln, lehnte 1130 die Wahl zum Ebf. v. Trier ab, Ebf. v. Köln 1131
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Berg, Bruno II. (I828428)
 
434 1120 Graf v. Elsaß zu Hohenburg, Graf v. Werd
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Saarbrücken, Siegbert III. I. (I830027)
 
435 1122-1135 Propst zu Xanten und zu St. Severin in Köln und 1131 Elekt von Köln
Religion: Roman Catholic 
van Malsen, Godfried (I823527)
 
436 1123 Edelherr zur Lippe
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Lippe, Bernhard I. (I433803)
 
437 1123 tot
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Gertrud (I841268)
 
438 1127 Graf v. Rethel
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Rethel, Günther (I793848)
 
439 1131 Graf v. Gleiberg, Herr zu Gießen, 1148 Vogt v. Schiffenberg, Urkunde 1131-1158
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Gleiberg, Wilhelm (I793770)
 
440 1131 Kanoniker in Utrecht
Religion: Roman Catholic 
van Holland, Simon (I433147)
 
441 1133 Graf v. Dietz
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Dietz, Embrico III. (I844916)
 
442 1133 Graf v. Salm, 1140 Graf v. Langenstein, Urkunde 1130-1170
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Salm, Henri I. (I793820)
 
443 1136/1139 Graf v. Rieneck
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Looz, Gerhard (I829999)
 
444 1137 Propst v. Stift Haug, Bf. v. Speyer 1146
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Henneberg, Günther (I828510)
 
445 1137 überführt nach Székesfehérvár Magyarországról, Álmos (I30818)
 
446 1139 Nonne in Zwiefalten
Religion: Roman Catholic 
z Polski, Gertrud (I828560)
 
447 1140 Herr v. Saffenberg, 1166 Vogt v. St. Georg in Köln u. Marienthal an der Ahr
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Saffenberg, Adolf II. (I830033)
 
448 1141 Domherr in Trier
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Isenburg, Ludwig (I832354)
 
449 1142 Domküster in Münster, Bf. v. Münster 1152
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Are, Friedrich (I828965)
 
450 1142 stiftet Bruder Lubbert von Schonebeck das Kloster Hohenholte
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Schonebeck, NN (I809882)
 
451 1143 Mönch
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Haute-Lotharingie, Baudouin (I832215)
 
452 1143/36 Graf v. Rieneck
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Looz, Otto (I830002)
 
453 1145/53 genannt von Wesenhorst, 1152 von Versnevelde, 1155 von Oedem, 1152 von Heiden, 1166 von Didam
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Lohn, Winemar (I816224)
 
454 1146 tot
Religion: Roman Catholic 
NN (I841476)
 
455 1147 Domvogt in Münster, Graf v. Tecklenburg um 1150. Urkunde 1147-1155
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Tecklenburg, Graaf Heinrich (I434150)
 
456 1148 Family: Otto I. von Brandenburg / Judith z Polski (F310551)
 
457 1148 Herr v. Wassenberg
Religion: Roman Catholic 
van Limburg, Gerhard (I830043)
 
458 1149 Domküster, 1152 Propst v. St. Maria ad gradus, 1168 Domdechant in Köln
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Are, Hugues (I828966)
 
459 1152 Edelherr v. Arnsberg, ab etwa 1160 in Erbstreitigkeit mit seinem Bruder, wird von diesem während einer Messe verhaftet und eigekerkert
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Arnsberg, Friedrich (I793844)
 
460 1152 Graf v. Are, 1166 Graf v. Nürburg, Urkunde 1143-1197
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Are-Hostaden, Ulrich (I793809)
 
461 1154 Markgraf von Cham, 1157 Markgraf von Vohburg, um 1160 Vogt von Reichenbach, 1174 Vogt von Seeon, Vogt von St. Paul in Regensburg
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Vohburg, Bertold II. (I852477)
 
462 1155 Kanoniker an St. Georg in Köln, 1158 Dechant daselbst, wahrscheinlich identisch mit Hermann, 1158 Propst v. St. Severin u. St. Aposteln in Köln
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Jülich, Hermann (I847331)
 
463 1156 Propst v. St. Georg zu Köln, 1160 Propst v. St. Aposten zu Köln, Domküster vor 1179, Dompropst 1168, Ebf. v. Köln 1191-1193 (verzichtet), dann Mönch zu Altenberg
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Berg, Bruno III. (I828426)
 
464 1160 Edelherr v. Diepholz
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Diepholz, Konrad I. (I826986)
 
465 1166 Propst v. St. Aposteln in Köln, Ebf. v. Köln 1208-1212 (abgesetzt), dann wieder Propst v. St. Aposteln
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Hengebach, Dietrich (I862048)
 
466 1168/81 Äbtissin von Münsterbilsen
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Looz, Gertrud (I830006)
 
467 116923
Type Burgerlijk huwelijk
Bron Oirsbeek, BS Huwelijken Oirsbeek
Feit datum 09-01-1799
Plaatsnaam Oirsbeek
Bruidegom Cobben, Louis
Beroep cultivateur
Geboortedatum 1770
Geboorteplaats Nuth
Bruid Kleijkens, Marie Ide Geboortedatum 17-02-1768
Geboorteplaats Oirsbeek
Vader van de bruidegom Cobben, Jacques
Moeder van de bruidegom Coenen, Helene
Vader van de bruid Kleijkens, Jean
Moeder van de bruid Vos, Anne Mechtild 
Family: Ludovicus Cobben / Maria Ida Kleinjans (F254027)
 
468 1172 Constable v. Irland, als Witwer Mönch in Trinity (Canterbury)
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Montmorency, Herve (I867054)
 
469 1173-1209 Domherr an St. Simeon, 1185 Domherr in Trier
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Isenburg, Fiedrich (I852454)
 
470 1174 Äbtissin von Süsteren
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Looz, Imagina (I830001)
 
471 1175 Abt v. Spanheim
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Spanheim, Craffto (I831285)
 
472 1178 Domherr in Saint-Dié, 1178/79 Domherr in Toul, Archidiakon in Toul u. Propst v. Saint-Dié 1188, Bf. v. Toul 1198-1206 (abgesetzt), verschwendete die Mittel seiner Diözese und wurde deswegen vom Domkapitel abgesetzt, er zog sich dann zurück nach Saint-Dié und lebte dort ein ausschweifendes Leben an der Seite seiner unehelichen Tochter; mit einer Räuberbande unter seinem Kommando schädigte er die gesamte Umgebung, bis er von seinem Bruder aus dem Herzogtum Lothringen vertieben wurde und mit seinen Spießgesellen ins Elsaß flüchten musste, 1217 tötete er seinen Nachfolger auf dem Touler Bischofsstuhl, Reinald de Chantilly, indem er ihn auf dessen Reise durch die Vogesen in einen Hinterhalt lockte und wurde deswegen am Dienstag nach Pfingsten des gleichen Jahres von seinem Neffen Theobald, der inzwischen das Herzogtum übernommen hatte, bei Nompatelize eigenhändig mit einer Lanze getötet.
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Lorraine, Mathieu (I857150)
 
473 1180 Graf v. Toul
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Boulogne, Mathieu (I29972)
 
474 1180 Herr v. Molsberg, 1206 tot
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Molsberg, Anselm III. (I793836)
 
475 1180094
Type Geboorte-aangifte
Bron Maastricht, Genlias geboorte
Feit datum 26-11-1890
Plaatsnaam Maastricht
Geborene Martin, Barbara
Moeder van het kind Martin, Josephine Marie 
Martin, Barbara (I579803)
 
476 1185 Domherr in Paderborn, Vogt v. Padeborn 1189, 1224 Propst v. Bustorf
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Schwalenberg, Volkwin (I827511)
 
477 1187 Domherr in Mainz
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Saarbrücken, Gottfried (I830021)
 
478 1189 Graf v. Ziegenhain
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Ziegenhain, Gottfried III. (I828441)
 
479 1189 Nonne zu Rupertsberg
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Spanheim, Ida (I863567)
 
480 1189-1193 Regentin für ihren Stiefsohn Siptah, dann alleine, 1190 von Setnacht abgesetzt, Abkunft unsicher Tausret (I847844)
 
481 1189/90 von dem auf Kreuzfahrt begriffenen Gatten in Kloster Biburg untergebracht und dort gestorben
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Bayern, Elisabeth (I114362)
 
482 1194 Herr v. Floranges/Flörchingen
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Haute-Lotharingie, Robert (I832216)
 
483 1196 Herr v. Lummen, 1209 Vogt v. St. Lambert in Lüttich
Religion: Roman Catholic 
van Limburg, Frederik (I114345)
 
484 1197 Pfarrer in Paderborn
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Schwalenberg, Gottschalk (I827518)
 
485 1198 Propst v. Utrecht, Elekt v. Glasgow u. Kanzler v. Schottland 1202-1207 (wurde nie zum Bf. konsekriert u. verzichtete), Mönch in Middelburg
Religion: Roman Catholic 
van Holland, Floris (I114319)
 
486 12 sons


Mittelalter DE.dir von Hauteville
-------------------------
- um 1041
Sohn des
Edelmann aus der Normandie
Tankred war Kreuzfahrer und Abenteurer im Mittelmeerraum, diente zeitweise dem Fürsten von Salerno und erwarb ersten Besitz in S-Italien.



1. oo Murielle von Normandie
-

2. oo Fredesende von Normandie, Illigitimatee Tochter des Herzogs Richard I.
-



14 Kinder:
1. Ehe
Wilhelm Eisenarm Herr von Ascoli
- 1046

Gottfried Herr von Capitanata
- 1063 Graf von Loritello
Gottfried war seit 1053 in Italien.

Beatrix
-

oo Armand d'Eu
-

Serlon I.
-
Serlon I. blieb in der Normandie und ist kaum greifbar. Sein Sohn Serlon II. fiel 1072 in Unteritalien.
Drogo Herr di Venosa
- 1051
Humfried
- 1057

2. Ehe
Wilhelm
- wohl 1104
Ab 1053 in Italien
Emma
-

oo Eudes de Bon-Marchais
-
Eltern von Tankred
Roger I.
1031-22.6.1101

Mauger (Malgerius)
- 1064
Fredesende
-
oo Ricardo Fürst von Capua Graf von Aversa
-5.4.1078

Robert Guiscard
1015-17.7.1085

============================

euweb.dir/hautvle.html

Tankred de Hauteville, Duke of Apulia (1047-), *ca 990, +1041; 1m: ca 1020 Muriella of Normandy (*ca 990, +ca 1025), dau.of Richard I of Normandy; 2m: Fredesende of Normandy (*ca 995, +ca 1057)

============================

E: april 2005taly de Hauteville, Duke of Apulia (1047-), *ca 990, +1041; 1m: ca 1020 Muriella of Normandy (*ca 990, +ca 1025), dau.of Richard I of Normandy; 2m: Fredesende of Normandy <../normandy/normandy.html> (*ca 995, +ca 1057) 
de Hauteville, Tancred (I20207)
 
487 12. Juli "Ob[iit] d[omi]na Cunegundis uxor Herbordi de Langen dabuntur III sol." Kunigunde (I792337)
 
488 12.11/27.12. de Toulouse, Richilde (I31044)
 
489 12.2. oder 6.4. von Donauworth, Bendikta (I817250)
 
490 12.3. von Mörsberg, Mechthild (I30495)
 
491 12.3. Taronites, Michael II. (I830695)
 
492 12.5. von Schwaben, Beatrix (I792924)
 
493 12.5. de Valois, Adélaide (I830092)
 
494 12.7. von Werl, Rudolf I. (I793327)
 
495 12.7. van Limburg, Beatrix (I104605)
 
496 12.8. de Normandie, Robert (I838349)
 
497 1200 Domherr zu Köln, resigniert 1209, Graf v, Altena 1209, Graf von Isenburg 1216, Klostervogt in Köln, erschlägt 1225 seinen Onkel, den Hl. Engelbert, Ebf. von Köln und wird deswegen hingerichtet, Urkunde 1196-1226
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Altena, Friedrich II. (I814463)
 
498 1200 tot
Religion: Roman Catholic 
NN (I820556)
 
499 1203/17 Domherr in Paderborn, Dompropst 1219, Ebf.v. Bremen 1219
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Lippe, Gebhard II. (I438123)
 
500 1204 Domherr in Utrecht, 1205/15 Propst, Bf. v. Utrecht 1215
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Lippe, Otto II (I433804)
 
501 1209/1233 Äbtissin v. Remiremont
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Lorraine, NN (I857157)
 
502 1210
Religion: Roman Catholic 
NN (I843184)
 
503 1212-1227 Küsterin zu Vreden
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Diepenheim, Regenwissa (I831635)
 
504 1215 Stifterin von Kl. Marienstatt, Gfn. v. Freusberg aus erster Ehe, Urkunde 1206-1215, 1220 tot
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Molsberg, Adelheid (I793829)
 
505 1217/1228 Propst in Emmerich, 1218 Archidiakon in Utrecht, Domherr in Paderborn 1223, Bf. v. Paderborn 1228
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Lippe, Bernhard IV. (I828436)
 
506 1217/27 Propst in Deventer, 1224 Propst in Oldenzaal
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Lippe, Dietrich (I438117)
 
507 1220/1247 Propst v. St. Martin u. Domdechant zu Münster
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Altena, Gottfried (I828421)
 
508 1223636
Type Geboorte-aangifte
Bron Maastricht, Genlias geboorte
Feit datum 07-09-1839
Plaatsnaam Maastricht
Geborene Hameleers, Joannes Lambertus
Vader van het kind Hamelers, Lambertus
Moeder van het kind Spits, Maria 
Hamelers, Joannes Lambertus (I646236)
 
509 1224742
Type Geboorte-aangifte
Bron Maastricht, Genlias geboorte
Feit datum 12-12-1835
Plaatsnaam Maastricht
Geborene Hamelers, Joannes Lambertus
Vader van het kind Hamelers, Lambertus
Moeder van het kind Spits, Maria 
Hamelers, Joannes Lambertus (I646234)
 
510 1227-nach 1236 Tecklenburger Ministeriale
Religion: Roman Catholic 
van Elmelo, Gerhard (I839413)
 
511 1230 Äbtissin von Roermont
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Bayern, Richardis (I30534)
 
512 1230 Vogt v. Wetuwe
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Godefrid (I851674)
 
513 1232 Äbtissin von Remiremont, vor 1236 Äbtissin von Bouxières
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Lorraine, Agathe (I857158)
 
514 1232 Prior v. St. Georg in Limburg
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Isenburg, Eberhard (I828751)
 
515 1232 Ritter, 1228 Herr auf Padberg, Urkunde 1201-1248
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Padberg, Johann II. (I835267)
 
516 1234 Propst in Zutphen, 1236 Domherr in Münster
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Lohn, Heinrich (I816212)
 
517 1241 Priorin von Kloster Berich
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Itter, Alheid (I847299)
 
518 1244 Äbtissin v. Bassum
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Lippe, Ethelinde (I438120)
 
519 1248 überführt nach Lilienthal von Baden, Hermann V. (I828888)
 
520 1250 Herr v. Bayon
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Lorraine, Heinrich (I857156)
 
521 1251 Grossmeister des Feutschen Ordens in Livland
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Sayn, Eberhard (I864117)
 
522 1257 als Witwe Äbtissin zu Fröndenberg
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Altena, Richardis (I831640)
 
523 1265 Richter in Norden, er und seine Kollegen Reiner Egeramus und Hikko Idzinga stellen mit Zustimmung des Volkes dem Dominikanerorden in Marienthal ("ein Ort lieblich und fruchtbar") ein Grundstück für die Kirche mit der alten Münzwerkstatt als Wohnung zur Verfügung. "Die neue Einrichtung gefiel, weil sie sich dazu bekannten, die Armut und die Arbeit zu lehren, der sich die übrigen Mönche schon entzogen hatten." (Ubbo Emmius 164) Von hier aus wird 1350 (Pest) das Kloster Östringfelde wieder aufgebaut und einem Kollegium von Jungfrauen geweiht. (Ubbo Emmius 203)
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Udenga, Haiko (I164043)
 
524 1268 Domherr in Köln
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Büren, Konrad (I855437)
 
525 1270 Pfarrer in Frechen
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Bachem, Hermann (I843258)
 
526 1272090
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Maastricht, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 09-11-1938
Plaatsnaam Maastricht
Overledene Coenen, Christiaan Geboorteplaats Maastricht
Leeftijd 65
Plaats van overlijden Maastricht
Relatie echtgenoot
Vader van de overledene Coenen, Hubertus Servatius
Moeder van de overledene Weijl, Catharina
Partner van de overledene Frantzen, Maria Mathilda 
Coenen, Christianus (I151325)
 
527 1273 Knappe
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Altena, Engelbert (I835721)
 
528 1274: Er wohnt an S. Martin, besitzt vor 1231 Haus am Alten; Markt in Brigiden und lebt noch 1250. 1230/50: Herimann Flacco und seine Frau Agnes verpfänden ihm mit Elisabeth und seinem Bruder Alexander mit Gertrudis drei Häuser für 15; solidi. Um 1250/60: Volkold und Elizabeth verzichten zugunsten von Henrich Slefer und seiner Frau Elizabeth auf ihre Rechte am Haus auf dem Neumarkt neben der S. Gertrudenkapelle.
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Jude, Volcold (I877638)
 
529 1295 Knappe, 1305 Ritter
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Heeckeren, Friedrich (I826753)
 
530 13. oder 14.6. de Breteuil, Harduin (I869172)
 
531 13.01. Lucius Ceionius Commodus (I816952)
 
532 13.06. im Traungau, Rapoto II. (I793757)
 
533 13.06. von Thüringen, Beringer (I793920)
 
534 13.1. von Bayern, Agnes (I114364)
 
535 13.10. von Querfurt, Bruno (I793619)
 
536 13.11. von Blieskastel, Imagina (I828745)
 
537 13.12. von Regensburg, Ruprecht (I823782)
 
538 13.3. im Isengau, Chadalhoch II. (I793253)
 
539 13.4. de la Ferté, Gottfried I. (I830356)
 
540 1304863
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Maastricht, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 17-05-1872
Plaatsnaam Maastricht
Overledene Hamelers, Joannes Lambertus
Geboorteplaats Maastricht
Leeftijd 32
Plaats van overlijden Maastricht
Relatie wdnr
Vader van de overledene Hamelers, Lambertus
Moeder van de overledene Spits, Maria
Partner van de overledene De Winter, Maria Elisabeth Hubertina 
Hamelers, Joannes Lambertus (I646236)
 
541 1308302
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Maastricht, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 15-11-1882
Plaatsnaam Maastricht
Overledene Hamelers, Joannes Lambertus Geboorteplaats Maastricht
Leeftijd 47
Plaats van overlijden Maastricht
Relatie echtgenoot
Vader van de overledene Hamelers, Lambertus
Moeder van de overledene Spits, Maria
Partner van de overledene De Winter, Helena Hubertina 
Hamelers, Joannes Lambertus (I646234)
 
542 1309/10 Konsul
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Keno (I842761)
 
543 1315278
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Maastricht, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 06-12-1899
Plaatsnaam Maastricht
Overledene Crijns, Nicolas Geboorteplaats Ulestraten
Leeftijd 79
Plaats van overlijden Maastricht
Relatie 1 wdnr, 2 echtgenoot
Vader van de overledene Crijns, Christiaen
Moeder van de overledene Van Kan, Maria Joanna
Partner van de overledene Thelen, Maria
Opmerking 2 echtgenoot van Maria Hubertina Hamelers 
Crijns, Nicolaas (I646258)
 
544 1321304
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Maastricht, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 27-02-1874
Plaatsnaam Maastricht
Overledene Lemaire, Petrus Geboorteplaats Meerssen
Leeftijd 82
Plaats van overlijden Maastricht
Relatie wdnr
Vader van de overledene Lemaire, Michaël
Moeder van de overledene Pluijmaekers, Maria Agnes
Partner van de overledene Herben, Anna Catharina 
Lemaire, Petrus (I646195)
 
545 132558
Type Geboorte-aangifte
Bron Spaubeek, BS Geb, Huw , Overlijdens , Spaubeek
Feit datum 13-01-1848
Plaatsnaam Spaubeek
Geborene Quax, Joseph Maria
Algemeen Aangifte 14-01-1848
Geboorteplaats Spaubeek
Vader van het kind Quax, Joannes Pieter Beroep werkman
Leeftijd 62
Moeder van het kind Vrouwenraets, Anna Maria Beroep huishoudster 
Quax, Joseph Maria (I670830)
 
546 1333-1253 Wwe.
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Elverfeld, Gertrud (I843039)
 
547 1337295
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Maastricht, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 24-08-1867
Plaatsnaam Maastricht
Overledene Hamelers, Lambert Geboorteplaats Maastricht
Leeftijd 66
Plaats van overlijden Maastricht
Relatie 1 wdnr, 2 echtgenoot
Vader van de overledene Hamelers, Pieter Lambert
Moeder van de overledene van der Kruis, Maria
Partner van de overledene Spits, Maria
Opmerking 2 echtgenoot van Maria Cornelia Hubertina van Gangel 
Hamelers, Lambertus (I646242)
 
548 1343 Herr zu Schledehausen (heute Schelenburg genannt), 1343 Amtmann des Bf. v. Osnabrück, 1357 tot, Knappe
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Sledesen, Sweder II. (I820392)
 
549 1345 Pastor in Schwerte
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Sobbe, Goswin (I836611)
 
550 1345 tot
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Honnepel, Maria (I826734)
 
551 1348 Amtmann zu Wesel
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Strünkede, Heinrich III. (I856247)
 
552 135 nach dem Aufstand seines Großvetters Bar-Kochba als Gefangener in Rom
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Elchasai (I796801)
 
553 1354 Vogt im Lechterland
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Rüssen, Eler (I833020)
 
554 1358 Knappe, 1401 Osnabrücker Landdrost, 1402 Inhaber des Barenhofes in Osnabrück, 1413 tot
Religion: Roman Catholic 
de Bar, Friedrich III. (I884412)
 
555 1361567
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Maastricht, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 16-10-1854
Plaatsnaam Maastricht
Overledene Somers, Maria Mechtildis Geboorteplaats Maastricht
Leeftijd 79
Plaats van overlijden Maastricht
Relatie wed
Vader van de overledene Somers, Hendrik
Moeder van de overledene Dekkers, Cornelia
Partner van de overledene Grandjean, Joannes Franciscus 
Somers, Maria Mechtildis (I646311)
 
556 1363660
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Maastricht, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 29-04-1827
Plaatsnaam Maastricht
Overledene Martens, Jan
Geboorteplaats Maastricht
Leeftijd 70
Plaats van overlijden Maastricht
Relatie echtgenoot
Vader van de overledene Martens, Jacobus
Moeder van de overledene Muters, Maria Mechtildis
Partner van de overledene Swelsen, Maria Lucia 
Martens, Joannes (I646298)
 
557 1364148
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Maastricht, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 25-06-1828
Plaatsnaam Maastricht
Overledene Marquet, Nicolaas Geboorteplaats Othée (Belgie)
Leeftijd 52
Plaats van overlijden Maastricht
Relatie echtgenoot
Vader van de overledene Marquet, Jan
Moeder van de overledene Marquet, Agnes
Partner van de overledene Habets, Maria Elisabeth 
Marquet, Nicolaas (I47754)
 
558 1376 Pfarrer in Norden
Religion: Roman Catholic 
tom Brok, Dodo (I842885)
 
559 1376 tot
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Stremme, NN (I843173)
 
560 1376-1432, 1383 Knappe, nach der Erbteilung mit seinem Bruder Diderich übernahm er Haus Vitinghof und die Burg Altendorf, 1386 erwarb er dazu von seinem Bruder käflich das Nolden-Gut in Laer (Bochum-Lare). Wie sein Bruder Diderich zog er 1388 als Dienstmann mit dem Grafen v. d. Mark zur Fehde gegen die Reichsstadt Dortmund. 1409 beschweren sich die Bürger von Dortmund, daß ihnen Arnd II. ihre Waren weggenommen habe. Darnach hielt er sich in Livland auf, um den Deutschen Orden im Kampf gegen die Polen und Litauer zu unterstützen. 1411 kauft Arnd das Gut Overkamp in Rüttenscheid und 1414 wird er vom Abt von Werden mit dem festen Haus Homberg bei Hattingen und den dazu gehörigen Gütern belehnt. 1415 belehnt ihn der Abt von Werden auch noch mit dem Gut Beechusen in Rellinghausen.
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Vietinghoff, Arndt II. (I856269)
 
561 1388 Herr zu Haus Berge bei Recklinghausen
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Kuckelsheim, Eberhard (I873576)
 
562 14.03. des Francs, Judith (I793871)
 
563 14.05. vu Lëtzebuerg, Liutgarde (I28233)
 
564 14.08. vu Lëtzebuerg, Graaf Giselbert (I22279)
 
565 14.09. von Kessel, Wilhelm (I793483)
 
566 14.1. von Vexin, Walter I. (I793462)
 
567 14.1. Fulgentius (I838121)
 
568 14.10./23.12. de Gascogne, Hertog Guilén (I31217)
 
569 14.11. de Vermandois, Luitgard (I22468)
 
570 1402109
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Neer, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 06-04-1813
Plaatsnaam Neer
Overledene Verhaegh, Jeanne Geboorteplaats Neer
Leeftijd 46
Plaats van overlijden Neer
Relatie 1 wed, 2 echtgenote
Vader van de overledene Verhaegh, Leonard
Moeder van de overledene Geenen, Jeanne
Partner van de overledene Van Helden, Jean
Opmerking 2 echtgenote van Gerlace Spée 
Verhaegh, Joanna Lucia (I644094)
 
571 1403567
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Neer, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 28-03-1849
Plaatsnaam Neer
Overledene Stoffers, Willemina Geboorteplaats Neer
Leeftijd 76
Plaats van overlijden Neer
Relatie wed
Vader van de overledene Nn, Nn
Moeder van de overledene Nn, Nn
Partner van de overledene Spee, Gerlacus 
Stoffers, Wilhelmina (I644099)
 
572 1403787
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Neer, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 23-08-1851
Plaatsnaam Neer
Overledene Winkels, Cecilia Geboorteplaats Swalmen
Leeftijd 46
Plaats van overlijden Neer
Relatie echtgenote
Vader van de overledene Winkels, Johannes
Moeder van de overledene Hoeksen, Catharina
Partner van de overledene Spee, Jan 
Winkels, Cecilia (I644148)
 
573 1404435
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Neer, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 25-03-1869
Plaatsnaam Neer
Overledene Delissen, Willemina Geboorteplaats Neer
Leeftijd 39
Plaats van overlijden Neer
Relatie echtgenote
Vader van de overledene Delissen, Jacob
Moeder van de overledene Timmermans, Johanna
Partner van de overledene Spée, Jan 
Delissen, Wilhelmina (I644145)
 
574 1408 Wwe.
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Elske (I820414)
 
575 1421 Schwester im Kloster Marienthal (Kloster Niesing) in Münster
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Stael, Anna (I843447)
 
576 1423674
Type Geboorte-aangifte
Bron Ohé en Laak, Genlias geboorte
Feit datum 16-09-1816
Plaatsnaam Ohé en Laak
Geborene Bongaerts, Peeter
Vader van het kind Bongaerts, Marcellus
Moeder van het kind Bachman, Petronella 
Bongaarts, Petrus (I645697)
 
577 142539
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Stein, BS Geb, Huw , Overlijdens , Stein
Feit datum 18-05-1820
Plaatsnaam Stein
Overledene Penders, Maria Geboorteplaats te meers
Leeftijd 98 jaar
Plaats van overlijden in haar huis
Vader van de overledene Penders, Joannes
Algemeen Overleden
Moeder van de overledene Kleuskens, Agnes
Partner van de overledene Coenen, Gerard
Algemeen Overleden
NB. In de overlijdensakte van Maria staat dat zij 98 jaar is geworden wat niet helemaal strookt met de resp. geboorte- en overlijdensakte. Wel duidelijk is dat zij voor die tijd extreem oud is geworden. 
Penders, Maria (I604369)
 
578 1427 Herr in Oldersum
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Ukena, Uko (I279363)
 
579 1429/60 Herr zu Vondern, Drost in Liemers, clev. Hofmeister, 1429 Vertrag zwischen Wessel und Johann von Loe, Vater und Sohn, worin jener das Haus Vondern mit den dazu gehörigen Gütern seinem Sohne abtritt gegen eine Summe von l.800 rhein. Gulden.
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Loe, Johann (I856187)
 
580 1441775
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Posterholt, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 09-01-1823
Plaatsnaam Posterholt
Overledene Timmermans, Joannes Geboorteplaats Posterholt
Leeftijd 59
Plaats van overlijden Posterholt
Relatie 1 wdnr, 2 echtgenoot
Vader van de overledene Timmermans, Gerardus
Moeder van de overledene Mols, Gertrudis
Partner van de overledene Cuijpers, Helena
Opmerking 2 echtgenoot van Joanna Block 
Timmermans, Joannes (I652948)
 
581 1466 Pastor von Iserlohn
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Langen, Hermann (I820224)
 
582 146997
Type Geboorte-aangifte
Bron Stein, BS Geb, Huw , Overlijdens , Stein
Feit datum 17-08-1880
Plaatsnaam Stein
Geborene Houben, Anna Elisabeth Geboorteplaats Stein
Vader van het kind Houben, Joannes Beroep landbouwer
Leeftijd 51
Moeder van het kind Peters, Anna Elisabeth 
Houben, Anna Elisabeth (I603632)
 
583 1470 tot
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Langen, Elisabeth (I807466)
 
584 1485 Kommendator zu Lage
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Langen, Herbort (I884415)
 
585 1486 gemeinsam mit seinem Schwager Lüdeke Hake mit dem halben Hof zu Lehe und der Papenburg belehnt, 1489 alleine belehnt.
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Brae, Wynrich (I838760)
 
586 15.1. de Bretagne, Catuallon (I867434)
 
587 15.2. z Novhoroda, Wierchoslawa (I828562)
 
588 15.3. von Stade, Oda (I792722)
 
589 15.4. von Traves, Pontia (I793407)
 
590 15.5. de France, Odo (I829121)
 
591 15.7. oder 5.11. oder 15.6. von der Ostmark, Christian (I792720)
 
592 15/1
Mariage : le 18ème jour des calendes de février 1288. 
Family: Archambaud V Janvre / Agathe Voyer de Paulmy (F309704)
 
593 15/10 Foggia.ITALIE
Fiancés à Viterbe le 18 mai 1267. 
Family: Philippe I de Courtenay / Béatrice d' Angiò (F302153)
 
594 1591 Nonne im Stift Keppel
Religion: ev. 
von Plettenberg, Sybille (I856131)
 
595 16 febr. 1694; Jaspar Creuwen gehuwd met Catharina Schils leent van Herman Lamberts van Eijnrade en Cortenbach 75 pattacons. Pand: zijn huis gelegen naast het Gasthuis, reijg. de erven Wetsels.(3 013) Creuwen, Casparus (I645320)
 
596 16 julii 1782 Maria Elisabetha Josepha filia gemella Joannis Petri Plumm et Clarae Agnetis Bellen conjugum ex Chevremont mata hora prima pomeridiana bap- tizata est patre absente, suscipientibus eam Joanne Nicolao Bellen et Maria Elisabetha Buck ex Chevremont, parentes matrimonium contraxerun in hac paro- chia. signaturae X J.N. Bellen, X M.E. Buck nescientium scribere ita testor C.J. Lutzerath pastor. eodem Antonius filius gemellus eorundem parentum natus hora secunda pomeridiana baptizatus est patre absente, suscipientibus eum Antonii Plumm ex Eigelshoven et Teresia Bellen ex Chevremont. signaturae X Antonii Plumm, X T. Bellen nescientium scribere ita testor C.J. Lutzerath pastor. Ploum, Maria Elisabeth Josepha (I615760)
 
597 16.04. von Passau, Uta (I793170)
 
598 16.05. von Krain-Istrien, Richardis (I29981)
 
599 16.10. von Schwaben, Itha (I792454)
 
600 16.10. vor 973 von der Wetterau, Judith (I19962)
 
601 16.11. von Ebersberg, Wilibirg (I823787)
 
602 16.2. Annia Galeria Faustina Minor (I816832)
 
603 16.3. von Bregenz, Ulrich VII. (I793359)
 
604 16.7. de Barcelona, Sybille (I19518)
 
605 16.8. von Stefling, Otto II. (I827898)
 
606 1618210
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Thorn, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 09-02-1913
Plaatsnaam Thorn
Overledene Suntjens, Cornelia Geboorteplaats Thorn
Leeftijd 82
Plaats van overlijden Thorn
Relatie wed
Vader van de overledene Suntjens, Nicolaas
Moeder van de overledene Van Krugten, Gertrud
Partner van de overledene Clout, Peter 
Suntjens, Cornelia (I646005)
 
607 1618892
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Thorn, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 22-12-1874
Plaatsnaam Thorn
Overledene Reijnders, Maria Catharina Geboorteplaats Ittervoort
Leeftijd 71
Plaats van overlijden Thorn
Relatie wed
Vader van de overledene Reijnders, Servaas
Moeder van de overledene Bergs, Helena
Partner van de overledene Verlaek, Lodewijk 
Renders, Maria Catharina (I646439)
 
608 1687 (25 augustus) - Rijksarchief Limburg, L.v.O. inv. nr. 7091 fol. 129 ev
(realisatie schepenbank 18 september 1687) koopakte gesloten tussen Thomas van der Haegen in huwelijk met Encken Mingels als verkopers en Jan Cnubben in huwelijk met Ida Voncken als kopers.
1. schuur met stal, 1/2 van de huisweide groot 81 klein roeden, reing. een lange zijde Geredt Habets, en de halve koolhof groot 19 klein roeden, reing. Geredt Habets.
2. een stuk land achter de koolhof, groot 19 klein roeden, reing. de erfgenamen Geredt voorss.
3. een stuk land in de Cremersdelle, groot 19 klein roeden, reing. de erfgenamen Thomas Rameckers.
4. een stuk land omtrent het Heeckerbosch groot 93 klein roeden, reing. Nelis Swilden.
5. een stuk land omtrent de Sint Rochus kapel, groot 53 klein roeden, reing. de weg Kuevelsbos.
6. een stuk uitschietende op dezelfde weg, groot 97 klein roeden, reing. Geredt Habets.
7. een wetien gelegen achter Jan Loyen, groot 25 klein roeden, reing. de erfgenamen Thomas Rameckers met nog enige kleine roeden achter dezelfde weide.
8. een stuk land gelegen aan de Lysekens Cuyl, groot 56 klein roeden, reing. lange zijde Geredt Habets.
Jaarlijks verschuldigd aan het Kruisaltaar te Voerendaal 2 vaten rogge, 1 vat aan het klooster van Sint Gerlach, 1 1/2 kop en 1 malder aan het Gasthuis van Valkenburg, 1 kop rogge aan Kerckheerderen in de Caart van de Wuestenhof of Jonker Hulsbrg en het zesde gedeelte van 5 kop rogge te betalen aan Voerendaal.
De verkoop is gesloten voor de prijs van 22 stuiver maastrichter cours per klein roede.
1699 (21 april) - Rijksarchief Limburg, L.v.O. inv. nr. 7092
Klimmen. Jan Cnubben koopt 85 klein roeden gelegen aan de Hoogengraef terzijde Hulsberg. Reingenoot ter beider zijden, de koper zelf, de weduwe Croon en de weg naar Klimmen.
1702 (30 maart) - Rijksarchief Limburg, L.v.O. inv. nr. 7093 fol. 26-26 vo.
Klimmen. Bernardus Croon, kanunnik van Sint Jan te Luik, verkoopt aan Jan Cnubben in huwelijk met Ida Voncken een weide genaamd den deurwaarder met een koolhof, groot omtrent een bunder, gelegen te Hulsberg. Reing. hoofd met een lange zijde deoper, ander hoofd Gillis Habets en de Groten Deurwaarderweg en de gemeenstraat. Koopsom was 550 gulden brabant maastr. cours.
1706 (4 oktober) - Rijksarchief Limburg, L.v.O. inv. nr. 7094 fol. 38-40
Klimmen. Geurt Habets in huwelijk met Berbera Mingels verklaart te hebben overgedragen aan Jan Knubben in tweede huwelijk met Anna Schoutethen:
1. drie morgen, 66 1/3 klein roede akkerland gelegen in de Doorecuyl, gelegen aan het voetpad naar Gen Hout.
2. akkerland, 93 klein roeden gelegen aan het Heeckerbosch, reingenoot o.a. Jan Cnubben, voor de som van 25 1/2 stuiver brabants maastr. cours. de klein roede.
De landerijen zijn belast met drie koppen rogge aan het Gasthuis van Valkenburg. De verkoper bekent reeds te hebben ontvangen 10 gulden licht en drie pond spek.
1707 (7 maart) - Rijksarchief Limburg, L.v.O. inv. nr. 7094 fol. 71-73
Klimmen. Jacobus Croon cadet onder de compagnie van de graaf van Nassau, in ervaring gekomen dat zijn broer Nicolaas Croon, kapitein luitenant in het regiment van de graaf van Montfort ten dienste van de spaanse koning in 1705 gebracht is naararderwijk, waartoe hij geld nodig heeft, heeft Jan Cnubben met kennis van Meester Theodoor Frissen tot voordeel van de kapitein luitenant Croon in belening genomen een stuk land van de erfgenamen van Ritmeester Croon gelegen te Hulsberg in de Haverdeel voor de som van 50 pattacons voor een belening van drie jaren. Mocht niemand van de erfgenamen van de heer Croon het voornoemde land willen inlossen, zo verklaart de comparant het voorss. land, zoals hij Jan Cnubben hetzelve op 1 februari 1705 in belening heeft genomen erfelijk aan dezelve te verkopen tegen 25 stuiver per klein roede, welk restant ad 50 gulden de heer Jacobus Croon bekent vandaag te hebben ontvangen.
1710 (25 mei) - Rijksarchief Limburg, L.v.O. inv. nr. 7094 fol. 361-363
Klimmen. Anna Mechtel Croon met toestemming van haar broer Jacobus Croon, alsmede voor haar zuster Maria Croon, bekent overgedragen te hebben aan Jan Cnubben in huwelijk met Anna Schouteten haar huis en hof met schuur, weide en koolhof gelegene Hulsberg, groot omtrent 2 morgen voor de som van 1700 gulden brabants maastr. cours. Het huis is belast met 1 cop rogge aan de kerk van Voerendaal.
1732 - Rijksarchief Limburg, L.v.O. inv. nr. 7544 fol. 32 (Meerssen), Legger Ambij anno 1732:
De erfgenamen van Jan Knubben brengen aan 14 groot en 10 klein roeden eerstelijck twee groot roeden en thien kleyne roden geleegen in Ambij bestaande in huys en hoff. Reyngenoten ter sonnen opganck Jan Steens ter sonnen onderganck Anna van Leghnigh, voor hooft de Dorpstraat. alnoch een land gelegen int Daeldervelt groot twaelf groote roeden. Reyngenoten ter eenre d'Heer Krens ter andre zijde S. van Meeren.
1734 (27 april) - Rijksarchief Limburg, L.v.O. inv. nr. 7098 fol 416-418
Transporten Klimmen. Op 27 april 1734 renuncieerde Anna Schouteten, weduwe Jan Knubben, t.b.v. haar kinderen Jacobus, Johannes, gehuwd met Catharina Habets, Willem, Mathijs, Margaretha, gehuwd met Petrus Houben, en Anna Elisabeth Knubben. De kideren leenden vervolgens 600 gulden van juffrouw Jacoba Ghijsen en stelden tot onderpand huis, hof en weide te Hulsberg, groot ongeveer vier bunders, westwaarts Dirk Habets, oostwaarts Simon Habets, belast met de helft van een lening van 400 gulden t.b.v. Willem Coenen (22 januari 1701); verder 80 kleine roeden op de Hoogengraaf aan de weg naar Klimmen; 90 kleine roeden aan het Hekerbos en drie morgen tussen Simon Weusten en Jan Heijnen. Uit deze transportakte blijkt dat het echtpaar Joannes Knubben en Ida Voncken geen nakomelingen heeft gehad. 
Knubben, Joannes (I650676)
 
609 17 januarii 1779 Joannes Petrus Plumm majorennis natus et habitans in Eygelshoven exhibitis dimissorialibus sui pastoris et Clara Agnes Bellen nata et habitans in Kirckrode agens annum 24tum de consensu matris viduae suae oretenus declarto, praeeviis tribus proclamationibus matrimonio juncti sunt coram testibus Joanne Plumm ex Eygelshven et Maria Elisabeth Mertens ex Kirckrode. signatura X Joannis Petro Plumm signatura X Clarae Agnetis Bellen signatura X Joannis Plumm signatura X Mariae Elisabeth Mertens scribere nescientium ita testor Caspar Joseph Lutzerath pastor. Family: Petrus Josephus Ploum / Maria Clara Agnes Bellen (F107552)
 
610 17. oder 18.2. von Toul, Reiner III. (I832208)
 
611 17.5. von Merseburg, Siegfried II. (I830307)
 
612 17.6. vu Lëtzebuerg, Wëllem I (I125680)
 
613 17.7. von Sachsen, Hadwig (I290414)
 
614 17.9. von Schwarzburg, Bertha (I828663)
 
615 1718 feb. 928 Gichte D'Erffgn. Jeuck Stemkens zalgr. Ten behoeve Wilm Emonts, ende Anna Beurskens Eheluijdens. Verschijnen voor scholtis Jacobus Waegemans en de schepenen van Neer. "Gerit, ende Jan Stemkens, en Jan Leutgens vereijde momboir vavan het naergelaetene kint van Laurens Stemkens" verkopen aan Wilm Emonts en zijn vrouw Anna Beurskens "ongeveer derdehalff vrecht ackerlant alhier gelegen reijgten ter eenre Hendrick Nijskens zalgr., ter andere sijden Jan Hermens landerijen, met het eene hooft op het waeterlaet aen de voorvaert gelegen, het andere op Hermen Geenen uijtstootende" voor "eene alinge somme van tweehondert ende dertigh guldens xies vrijgelt waer meede het voorss: Erve was belast aen N: Roeffs tot Helden ende consorten". Emonts, Wilhelmus (I569155)
 
616 1723175
Type Geboorte-aangifte
Bron Weert, Genlias geboorte
Feit datum 05-06-1824
Plaatsnaam Weert
Geborene Grispen, Henricus Josephus
Vader van het kind Grispen, Albertus
Moeder van het kind Nies, Anna Catharina 
Grispen, Henricus Josephus (I579837)
 
617 1723265
Type Geboorte-aangifte
Bron Weert, Genlias geboorte
Feit datum 17-06-1821
Plaatsnaam Weert
Geborene Kneepkens, Josephus
Vader van het kind Kneepkens, Dominicus
Moeder van het kind Wergemans, Maria 
Kneepkens, Josephus (I579779)
 
618 1746605
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Weert, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 28-10-1915
Plaatsnaam Weert
Overledene Coenen, Petrus Jacobus Geboorteplaats Weert
Leeftijd 72
Plaats van overlijden Weert
Relatie echtgenoot
Vader van de overledene Coenen, Petrus
Moeder van de overledene Praats, Willemina
Partner van de overledene Kneepkens, Joanna Maria 
Coenen, Petrus Jacobus (I542690)
 
619 1754: Tweede Naudé's in Suid-Afrika: Philipp Jacob Naudé arriveer op die 'Slooten' in South Africa. Sy pa, Roger David, is die ouer broer van Jacob wat die eerste Naudé in Suid-Afrika was. Naudé, Philippe Jacob (I562483)
 
620 1757366
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Weert, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 24-10-1843
Plaatsnaam Weert
Overledene Coenen, Joannes Geboorteplaats Weert
Leeftijd 70
Plaats van overlijden=Weert
Relatie wdnr
Vader van de overledene Coenen, Petrus
Moeder van de overledene Janssen, Isabella
Partner van de overledene Keusters, Joanna Maria 
Coenen, Joannes Mathias (I543115)
 
621 1762998
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Weert, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 01-06-1859
Plaatsnaam Weert
Overledene Jansen, Anna Maria Geboorteplaats Nederweert
Leeftijd 33
Plaats van overlijden Weert
Relatie echtgenote
Vader van de overledene Jansen, Petrus
Moeder van de overledene Van Geffen, Joanna
Partner van de overledene Kneepkens, Josephus 
Jansen, Anna Maria (I579780)
 
622 1763324
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Weert, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 02-04-1861
Plaatsnaam Weert
Overledene Jansen, Francisca Isabella Hubertina
Geboorteplaats Weert
Leeftijd 25
Plaats van overlijden Weert
Relatie echtgenote
Vader van de overledene Jansen, Bonaventura Joseph
Moeder van de overledene Ceijsens, Maria Juliana
Partner van de overledene Grispen, Henricus Josephus 
Jansen, Francisca Isabella Hubertina (I579838)
 
623 1770262
Type Overlijdensaangifte
Bron Wessem, Genlias overlijden
Feit datum 17-10-1942
Plaatsnaam Wessem
Geneatomen
Overledene Van Ass, Angelina Lucia Hubertina Geboorteplaats=Heel en Panheel
Leeftijd 77
Plaats van overlijden Wessem
Relatie wed
Vader van de overledene Van Ass, Gerlacus
Moeder van de overledene Scheepers, Maria Gertrudis
Partner van de overledene Houtackers, Mathias Hubertus 
van Ass, Angelina Lucia Hubertina (I571866)
 
624 1787 Witwer
Religion: Roman Catholic 
Nordmann, Theodor (I873234)
 
625 1795361
Type Doop
Bron Mechelen, Johannes de Doper: DHO register 1737 - 1780
Feit datum 09-11-1756
Plaatsnaam Mechelen
Dopeling Von Werst, Maria Catharina Geboortedatum 09-11-1756
Vader van de dopeling Von Werst, Nicolaus
Moeder van de dopeling Habets, Catharina
Doopgetuige Janssen, Wilhelmus
Doopgetuige Habets, Anna Maria 
van Werst, Maria Catharina (I575880)
 
626 1795362
Type Doop
Bron Mechelen, Johannes de Doper: DHO register 1737 - 1780
Feit datum 13-09-1752
Plaatsnaam Mechelen
Dopeling van werst, Matthaeus Geboortedatum 13-09-1752
Vader van de dopeling Von Werst, Nicolaus
Moeder van de dopeling Habets, Catharina
Doopgetuige Habets, Theodorus
Doopgetuige rouwet, Anna Elisabeth 
van Werst, Mattheus (I575879)
 
627 1795363
Type Doop
Bron Mechelen, Johannes de Doper: DHO register 1737 - 1780
Feit datum 28-01-1754
Plaatsnaam Mechelen
Dopeling van werst, Nicolaus Geboortedatum 28-01-1754
Vader van de dopeling Von Werst, Nicolaus
Moeder van de dopeling Habets, Catharina
Doopgetuige Habets, Petrus
Doopgetuige Gierkens, Anna Clara 
van Werst, Nicolaus (I551203)
 
628 1795401
Type Doop
Bron Mechelen, Johannes de Doper: DHO register 1737 - 1780
Feit datum 22-09-1759
Plaatsnaam Mechelen
Dopeling Von Werst, Joannes Matthias Algemeen mortuus est post 5 menses
Geboortedatum 22-09-1759
Vader van de dopeling Von Werst, Nicolaus
Moeder van de dopeling Habets, Catharina
Doopgetuige Broun, Wilhelmus
Doopgetuige steins, Helena
Doopgetuige Brouwers, Joannes 
van Werst, Johannes Mathias (I575881)
 
629 1795662
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Mechelen, Johannes de Doper: DHO register 1737 - 1780
Feit datum 31-05-1763
Plaatsnaam Mechelen
Bruidegom van werst, Nicolaus
Bruid Crutzenclaes, Ida
Getuige bij het huwelijk van werst, Henricus
Getuige bij het huwelijk Janssen, Barbara 
Family: Nicolaus von Werst / Ida Crutzerclaas (F223061)
 
630 1796717
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Mechelen, Johannes de Doper: DHO register 1779 - 1795
Feit datum 30-09-1783
Plaatsnaam Mechelen
Bruidegom Von Werst, Nicolaus
Algemeen parochianus meus
Bruid Funcken, Anna Barbara
Woonplaats wijlre 
Family: Nicolaus van Werst / Anna Barbara Funcken (F213252)
 
631 18 Feb von Henneberg, Godebold I. (I828513)
 
632 18 februari 1704; Peter Muyters gehuwd met Ida Creuwen, en Gertuyd Creuwen, zuster van Ida verkopen een huis, belast met een obligatie van 300 gulden aan de erven van Herman Lamberts, gelegen in het dorp Heerlen afkomstig van wijlen Jaspar Creuwen, aan Cornelis Ros gehuwd in tweede echt met Catharina Schils, weduwe in tweede huwelijk met Jaspar Creuwen. Getuige is Jan Creuwen, Jan Merckelbach Herman Lindeloof. (5 121)
18 februari 1704 real acte d.d. 14 maart 1697; Peter Muyters gehuwd met Ida Creuwen en Gertuyd Creuwen, hierbij geassisteerd door Nijst Creuwen den ouden, en Jaspar Schils Jacobszoon, als mombers, verkopen tzamerhand, terwijl Gertruyd Creuwen, haar vijf sinnen ten volle machtig is in haar naam land in de Merckberch en in de heerlijkheid Schaesberg aan Cornelis Rox gehuwd met Catharina Schils. (5 121) 
Creuwen, Ida (I645319)
 
633 18 februari 1704; Peter Muyters gehuwd met Ida Creuwen, en Gertuyd Creuwen, zuster van Ida verkopen een huis, belast met een obligatie van 300 gulden aan de erven van Herman Lamberts, gelegen in het dorp Heerlen afkomstig van wijlen Jaspar Creuwen, aan Cornelis Ros gehuwd in tweede echt met Catharina Schils, weduwe in tweede huwelijk met Jaspar Creuwen. Getuige is Jan Creuwen, Jan Merckelbach Herman Lindeloof. (5 121)
18 februari 1704 real acte d.d. 14 maart 1697; Peter Muyters gehuwd met Ida Creuwen en Gertuyd Creuwen, hierbij geassisteerd door Nijst Creuwen den ouden, en Jaspar Schils Jacobszoon, als mombers, verkopen tzamerhand, terwijl Gertruyd Creuwen, haar vijf sinnen ten volle machtig is in haar naam land in de Merckberch en in de heerlijkheid Schaesberg aan Cornelis Rox gehuwd met Catharina Schils. (5 121) 
Creuwen, Gertrudis (I645322)
 
634 18 februari 1704; Peter Muyters gehuwd met Ida Creuwen, en Gertuyd Creuwen, zuster van Ida verkopen een huis, belast met een obligatie van 300 gulden aan de erven van Herman Lamberts, gelegen in het dorp Heerlen afkomstig van wijlen Jaspar Creuwen, aan Cornelis Ros gehuwd in tweede echt met Catharina Schils, weduwe in tweede huwelijk met Jaspar Creuwen. Getuige is Jan Creuwen, Jan Merckelbach Herman Lindeloof. (5 121)
18 februari 1704 real acte d.d. 14 maart 1697; Peter Muyters gehuwd met Ida Creuwen en Gertuyd Creuwen, hierbij geassisteerd door Nijst Creuwen den ouden, en Jaspar Schils Jacobszoon, als mombers, verkopen tzamerhand, terwijl Gertruyd Creuwen, haar vijf sinnen ten volle machtig is in haar naam land in de Merckberch en in de heerlijkheid Schaesberg aan Cornelis Rox gehuwd met Catharina Schils. (5 121) 
Schils, Catharina (I645325)
 
635 18 februari 1704; Peter Muyters gehuwd met Ida Creuwen, en Gertuyd Creuwen, zuster van Ida verkopen een huis, belast met een obligatie van 300 gulden aan de erven van Herman Lamberts, gelegen in het dorp Heerlen afkomstig van wijlen Jaspar Creuwen, aan Cornelis Ros gehuwd in tweede echt met Catharina Schils, weduwe in tweede huwelijk met Jaspar Creuwen. Getuige is Jan Creuwen, Jan Merckelbach Herman Lindeloof. (5 121)
18 februari 1704 real acte d.d. 14 maart 1697; Peter Muyters gehuwd met Ida Creuwen en Gertuyd Creuwen, hierbij geassisteerd door Nijst Creuwen den ouden, en Jaspar Schils Jacobszoon, als mombers, verkopen tzamerhand, terwijl Gertruyd Creuwen, haar vijf sinnen ten volle machtig is in haar naam land in de Merckberch en in de heerlijkheid Schaesberg aan Cornelis Rox gehuwd met Catharina Schils. (5 121) 
Muyters, Petrus (I645327)
 
636 18 juli 1859; Openbare verkoop van huis en tuin te Beegden sectie B nrs. 245 en 266 door 1) Jan Houtackers te Maasbracht; 2) Leonard Houtackers te Heel; 3) Gertrude Houtackers en haar man Leonard Giezen te Pol onder Wessem; 4) Catha­rina Knoops, weduwe in eerste huwelijk van Henderik Houtackers en haar man in tweede huwelijk, Jacob Geelen te Heel; 5) Maria Gertrudis Spee en haar man Willem Hendrix te Beegden, deze laatste tevens als toeziend voogd over nagemelde minderjarige; 6) Johanna Spee en haar man Godfried de Vrees te Heel; 7) Jacob Daemen te Beegden, weduwnaar van Cornelia Spee, als vader en voogd van Sophia Catharina Daemen.
7 juni 1859; Verkoop van de helft va land onder Beegden door Jan Houtackers te Maasbracht, Gertrude Houtackers en haar man Leonard Giezen te Pol onder Wessem, aan Willem Hendrix te Beegden voor ¦ 275,‑.
9 februari 1889; Anna Gertrudis Houtackers overleed zonder testament. Zij liet aan haar erfgenamen, haar zoon Antoon (tevens als voogd) en de kinderen van wijlen Michiel, na een huis en tuin te Pol sectie A 1118 en 1119 plus bouwland in het Polderveld, Heelder Ohe, Telhem, Rosmolenhoeve, aan Peulisken, in de Keut, de Sofheide, aan de Daelenboom, in de Molenbossen en in de Reut, samen geschat op ¦ 2.500,‑, roerend goed t.w.v. ¦ 750,‑ en ¦ 250,‑ in contanten.
 
Houtackers, Anna Gertrudis (I642890)
 
637 18 septembris 1788 Michial filius Joannis Petri Ploum et Mariae Agnetis Bellen legitimorum et catholicorum conjugum ex Chevremon natus heri hora nona vesper- tina baptizatus est patre absente, suscipientibus eum Adamo Michaele Steinheuer Aquensi et Maria Magdalena Quaedflieg ex Speckholtzerheid, parentes matrimonium contraxerunt in hac parochia. signaturae X A.M. Steinheuer, X M.M. Quaedflieg nescientium scribere ita testor W.F. Geich vicepastor. Ploum, Michael (I615748)
 
638 18./20.5. oder 22.5. de Haute-Lotharingie, Frédéric III. (I793154)
 
639 18.10. de Paris, Adélaïde (I11213)
 
640 18.4. (13.11.) de Metz, Reinmed (I821877)
 
641 18.9. d' Alsace, Richardis (I822440)
 
642 180 tot Horemakhet (I877996)
 
643 1801960
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Mechelen, Johannes de Doper: Huwelijksregister 1806 - 1840
Feit datum 10-07-1814
Plaatsnaam Mechelen
Bruidegom Von Werst, Nicolaus Woonplaats mechelen
Bruid Lennaerdts, Maria Barbara Woonplaats bocholtz
Getuige bij het huwelijk Brocheler, Wilhelmus
Getuige bij het huwelijk Huppertz, Maria Margaritha 
Family: Nicolaas van Werst / Maria Barbara Lennarts (F213251)
 
644 1802263
Type Doop
Bron Meerlo, Johannes de Doper: Doopregister 1586 - 1656
Feit datum 11-11-1588
Plaatsnaam Meerlo
Dopeling Lamberts, Henricus
Vader van de dopeling Lamberts, Petrus
Doopgetuige de Vorstvinkel, Paulus
Doopgetuige Pooten, Mariken 
Lamberts, Henricus (I668517)
 
645 1808196
Type Doop
Bron Berg en Terblijt, Monulphus en Gondulphus: DHO register 1766 - 1797
Feit datum 28-12-1784
Plaatsnaam Berg en Terblijt
Dopeling herben, Catharina
Algemeen buitenechtelijk kind,
Geboortedatum 28-12-1784
Woonplaats berg
Vader van de dopeling herben
Moeder van de dopeling herben, Joanna
Doopgetuige herben, Joannes
Doopgetuige Puts, Catharina
Vervangende doopgetuige elissen, Catharina 
Herben, Catharina (I145231)
 
646 1814403
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Thorn, Aartsengel Michaël: DH register 1625 - 1749
Feit datum 01-05-1719
Plaatsnaam Thorn
Bruidegom schmitz, Joannes
Bruid Engelen, francisca
Algemeen famula Dni J. Knops fundi majoris et receptor praesentiarius Illustri Capituli Thorensis.
Getuige bij het huwelijk Peters, Godefridus
Getuige bij het huwelijk van poll, Nicolaus 
Family: Joannes Smeets / Francisca Engelen (F247150)
 
647 1822996
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Thorn, Aartsengel Michaël: DH register 1749 - 1791
Feit datum 03-08-1755
Plaatsnaam Thorn
Bruidegom Geutskens, Henricus
Algemeen Viduus
Woonplaats heel
Bruid Nijssen, Maria
Algemeen Vidua Michaelis Visschers
Getuige bij het huwelijk Visschers, Mathias
Getuige bij het huwelijk Geutskens, Maria
Getuige bij het huwelijk Hermans, Petrus
Getuige bij het huwelijk Visschers, Elisabeth 
Family: Henricus Geutskens / Maria Nijssen (F247105)
 
648 1823264
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Thorn, Aartsengel Michaël: DH register 1749 - 1791
Feit datum 20-08-1771
Plaatsnaam Thorn
Bruidegom Tholen, Joannes Jacobus Algemeen Baptus in Waldfeucht, patria juliacensis.
Woonplaats waldfeucht
Bruid Hofman, Martina Algemeen
Bapta in Heel, Dioc. Leod. patrimonium S-ti Lamberti.
Woonplaats heel
Getuige bij het huwelijk Geuskens, Joannes
Getuige bij het huwelijk Hofman, Gertrudis 
Family: Joannes Jacobus Tholen / Maria Anna Hofman (F247146)
 
649 1829117
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Breust, Martinus: DHO register 1744 - 1763
Feit datum 19-04-1750
Plaatsnaam Breust
Geneatomen
Bruidegom lebens, Henricus Wilhelmus Woonplaats Gronsfeld
Bruid Jeuckens, Joanna
Woonplaats Eysden
Getuige bij het huwelijk Leebens, Franciscus
Getuige bij het huwelijk Jeuckens, Franciscus 
Family: Wilhelmus Henricus Lebens / Joanna Jeukens (F152702)
 
650 185 legatus in Spanien Titus Quintilius Varus (I845434)
 
651 1850704
Type Doop
Bron Brunssum, Gregorius: DHO register 1777 - 1796
Feit datum 11-04-1783
Plaatsnaam Brunssum
Dopeling jongen, Maria josepha Algemeen geboren 10:00 uur 's morgens
Geboortedatum 11-04-1783
Woonplaats Brunssem
Vader van de dopeling jongen, Matthias
Moeder van de dopeling Nelissen, Anna Maria
Doopgetuige Claessens, Petrus
Algemeen uit waubeck parochie eijgelshoven
Doopgetuige Van Der Heijden, Maria Algemeen uit nieuwenhaegen
Vervangende doopgetuige Herinx, Joannes Casparus
Vervangende doopgetuige Nelissen, emerentiana 
Jongen, Maria Josepha (I652153)
 
652 1851 Hypotheek; Johan van Doornik is schuldig aan den Heere Bartholomeus Bijnen, burgemeester van Waalre en vrouwe Anna Catharina Bijnen, echtelieden beide wonende te Waalre, eene somme van zeven honderd gulden als waarborg voor een huis en erf sectie F 1085 te Veghel.

1859 Transport door Johannes van Doornik, landbouwer en wonende te Veghel. Hij heeft verkocht aan den Heere Geradus van Steenes, deurwaarder en wonende te Veghel, o.a. de onverdeelde helft in eene bouwmanswoning met aangelag, staande en gelegen onder Veghel aan de Kempkens sectie F 1084, 1085, 1086, 1087, 1088. 
van Doornik, Johannes (I575073)
 
653 1859049
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Schimmert, Remigius: DHO register 1620 - 1691
Feit datum 31-07-1683
Plaatsnaam Schimmert
Bruidegom Wauben, Renerus
Bruid Cruijsboom, Maria
Getuige bij het huwelijk Voncken, Leonardus
Getuige bij het huwelijk Alofs, Maria 
Family: Renerus Wauben / Maria Cruijsboom (F248096)
 
654 1879852
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Schinnen, Dionysius: DHO register 1750 - 1784
Feit datum 03-10-1758
Plaatsnaam Schinnen
Bruidegom Diederen, Hermanus
Algemeen filius diederen hermanus et smeths gertrude
Woonplaats Broeck
Bruid Coenen, Aldegondis
Algemeen filia coenen arnoldus et corten margaretha
Woonplaats Hullenbroeck
Getuige bij het huwelijk Coenen, Joannes
Getuige bij het huwelijk Hoen, Maria Christina
Transcriptie 1758 3tia 8bris In facie ecclesia legitime matrimonium contraxerunt Hermanus Diederen ex Broeck, filius legitimus Hermani Diederen, et Gertrudis Smeths, et Aldegondis Coenen ex Hullenbroeck, filia legitima Arnoldi Coenen, et Margaretha Cor= =ten, praesentibus testibus Joanne Coenen, et Maria Christina Hoen et aliis. 
Family: Hermanus Diederen / Aldegundis Coenen (F236353)
 
655 1885188
Type Doop
Bron Schinnen, Dionysius: DHO register 1715 - 1736
Feit datum 16-02-1733
Plaatsnaam Schinnen
Dopeling Diederen, Hermanus Geboortedatum 16-02-1733
Vader van de dopeling Diederen, Hermanus
Moeder van de dopeling Smeets, Gertrudis
Doopgetuige Diederen, Hermanus
Doopgetuige Philippens, Gertrudis
Vervangende doopgetuige Hamers, Maria
Transcriptie 1733 16 feb Hermanus filius Hermani Diederen et Gertrudis Smeets conjugum. Baptizatus est. Suscipientibus Hermano Diederen et Maria Hamers loco Gertrudis Philippens. 
Diederen, Hermanus (I615746)
 
656 19 BC Family: Herodes I. shl Yəhūda / Kleopátra (F306840)
 
657 19 decembris 1793 Maria Catharina filia Petri Ploum et Clarae Agnetis Bellen legitimorum et catholicorum conjugum ex Chevremont hic copulatorum nata hoc a prandio hora secunda baptizata est patre absente, suscipientibus eam Joanne Nicolao Bellen pro Petro Josepho Spelthahn et Maria Catharina Korver ex Che- vremont. signaturae X J.N. Bellen, X M.C. Korver nescientium scribere ita testor W.F. Geich vicepastor. Ploum, Maria Catharina (I615757)
 
658 19 mei 2005 ... mei 15.00 uur Burgemeester Stavast feliciteert mevrouw Branbergen-Homan met haar 100ste verjaardag in de A-horst Raadhuisplein 1 Postbus Homan, Alberdina (I317685)
 
659 19./29.08. de Vermandois, Graaf Robert (I22449)
 
660 19.03. de Bigorre, Stefanie (I793137)
 
661 19.05. de Metz, Gravin Adelheid (I31223)
 
662 19.1. di Torino, Otto (I823884)
 
663 19.10. Mechthild (I823727)
 
664 19.2. von Rügen, Lucia (I828549)
 
665 19.2. Komninós, Isaákios (I830698)
 
666 19.3. de Lorraine, Judith (I793405)
 
667 19.3. de Lorraine, Jutta (I857148)
 
668 19.5. na Bŭlgariya, Trojan (I828942)
 
669 19.5. von Berg, Diepold II. (I829664)
 
670 1902999
Type Doop
Bron Sint Odiliënberg, Wiro, Plechelmus en Otgerus: DHO register 1627 - 1677
Feit datum 11-11-1674
Plaatsnaam Sint Odiliënberg
Dopeling Jeucken, Anna
Geboortedatum 11-11-1674
Vader van de dopeling Jeucken, Alardus
Moeder van de dopeling Anna
Doopgetuige Cuijpers, Joannes
Doopgetuige van Poll, Petronella 
Jeucken, Anna (I642938)
 
671 1903019
Type Doop
Bron Sint Odiliënberg, Wiro, Plechelmus en Otgerus: DHO register 1627 - 1677
Feit datum 24-09-1673
Plaatsnaam Sint Odiliënberg
Dopeling Jeucken, Joannes Geboortedatum 24-09-1673
Vader van de dopeling Jeucken, Alardus
Moeder van de dopeling Anna
Doopgetuige Trebels, Arnoldus
Doopgetuige Cuijpers, Hendricka 
Jeucken, Joannes (I642934)
 
672 1903529
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Sint Odiliënberg, Wiro, Plechelmus en Otgerus: DHO register 1627 - 1677
Feit datum 02-07-1673
Plaatsnaam Sint Odiliënberg
Geneatomen
Bruidegom Jeucken, Alardus
Bruid Rhijssen, Anna
Getuige bij het huwelijk Jeucken, Stephanus
Getuige bij het huwelijk Trebels, Arnoldus 
Family: Alardus Jeucken / Anna Rhijssen (F246209)
 
673 1907476
Type Doop
Bron Nuth, Bavo: DH register 1666 - 1706
Feit datum 15-03-1684
Plaatsnaam Nuth
Dopeling Crijns, Petrus
Vader van de dopeling Crijns, Christianus
Moeder van de dopeling Catharina
Doopgetuige Diederen, Franciscus 
Crijns, Petrus (I648008)
 
674 1908523
Type Doop
Bron Nuth, Bavo: DH register 1666 - 1706
Feit datum 26-10-1704
Plaatsnaam Nuth
Dopeling Roecx, Ida
Vader van de dopeling Roecx, Matthias
Moeder van de dopeling Brants, Elisabetha
Doopgetuige Hautfast, Wilhelmus
Doopgetuige Smeets, Ida 
Roox, Ida (I645251)
 
675 1908578
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Nuth, Bavo: DH register 1666 - 1706
Feit datum 23-10-1703
Plaatsnaam Nuth
Bruidegom Coumans, Hubertus
Bruid Gruils, Mechtildis
Getuige bij het huwelijk Gruils, Hermen
Getuige bij het huwelijk Coumans, Catharina 
Family: Hubertus Coumans / Mechtildis Gruijls (F248606)
 
676 1908587
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Nuth, Bavo: DH register 1666 - 1706
Feit datum 31-09-1701
Plaatsnaam Nuth
Bruidegom Coenen, Franciscus
Bruid Medtgens, Catharina
Getuige bij het huwelijk Gruls, Reinerus
Getuige bij het huwelijk Tribels, Theodorus 
Family: Franciscus Coenen / Catharina Meutgens (F234474)
 
677 1908605
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Nuth, Bavo: DH register 1666 - 1706
Feit datum 28-06-1699
Plaatsnaam Nuth
Bruidegom Dremmen, Jacobus
Bruid Tessers, Ida
Getuige bij het huwelijk Petrus
Getuige bij het huwelijk Schepers, Guilielmus 
Family: Jacobus Drummen / Ida Tessers (F248618)
 
678 1908662
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Nuth, Bavo: DH register 1666 - 1706
Feit datum 07-10-1688
Plaatsnaam Nuth
Bruidegom la haije, Leonardus
Bruid Boumans, Catharina
Getuige bij het huwelijk La Heij, Hubertus
Getuige bij het huwelijk Boumans, Maria 
Family: Leonardus de la Haije / Catharina Boumans (F248590)
 
679 1908673
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Nuth, Bavo: DH register 1666 - 1706
Feit datum 01-01-1687
Plaatsnaam Nuth
Bruidegom Schuttgens, Guilielmus
Bruid Crijns, Elisabeth
Getuige bij het huwelijk Fabritius, Hilgerus
Getuige bij het huwelijk Roebroeck, Jacobus 
Family: Wilhelmus Schutjens / Elisabetha Crijns (F236231)
 
680 1908699
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Nuth, Bavo: DH register 1666 - 1706
Feit datum 31-05-1677
Plaatsnaam Nuth
Bruidegom Cremers, Laurentius
Bruid Houbben, Cornelia
Getuige bij het huwelijk Pluchmeckers, Theodorus
Getuige bij het huwelijk Schepers, maximilianus 
Family: Laurentius Cremers / Cornelia Houben (F248655)
 
681 1908705
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Nuth, Bavo: DH register 1666 - 1706
Feit datum 24-09-1675
Plaatsnaam Nuth
Bruidegom Vleugels, Gerardus
Bruid Crijns, Elisabetha
Getuige bij het huwelijk Schepers, maximilianus
Getuige bij het huwelijk Smeets, Helena 
Family: Gerardus Vleugels / Elisabetha Crijns (F236230)
 
682 1908719
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Nuth, Bavo: DH register 1666 - 1706
Feit datum 03-11-1673
Plaatsnaam Nuth
Bruidegom Crijns, Hermanus
Bruid Houbben, Cornelia
Getuige bij het huwelijk Weustenraedt, Joannes
Getuige bij het huwelijk Ritservelt, Maria 
Family: Hermanus Crijns / Cornelia Houben (F236261)
 
683 1908765
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Nuth, Bavo: DH register 1666 - 1706
Feit datum 23-02-1667
Plaatsnaam Nuth
Bruidegom huntgens, Wilhelmus
Bruid Corten, elisabeta
Getuige bij het huwelijk Schepers, Henricus
Getuige bij het huwelijk Cortten, Servatius 
Family: Wilhelmus Huntgens / Elisabetha Corten (F248643)
 
684 1909511
Type Doop
Bron Posterholt, Mathias: DHO register 1760 - 1800
Feit datum 30-06-1771
Plaatsnaam Posterholt
Dopeling Cuijpers, Joannes Geboortedatum 30-06-1771
Vader van de dopeling Cuijpers, Christianus
Moeder van de dopeling Cuijpers, Ida
Doopgetuige Cuijpers, Hermanus
Doopgetuige Cuijpers, Maria 
Cuijpers, Joannes (I652986)
 
685 1927001
Type Doop
Bron Wessem, Medardus: Doopregister 1642 - 1701
Feit datum 26-02-1662
Plaatsnaam Wessem
Dopeling Boomen, Henricus Geboortedatum 26-02-1662
Vader van de dopeling Boomen, Martinus
Moeder van de dopeling Joachims, Catharina
Doopgetuige Schreurs, Joannes
Doopgetuige Houben, Odilia 
Boomen, Henricus (I642994)
 
686 1927300
Type Doop
Bron Wessem, Medardus: Doopregister 1642 - 1701
Feit datum 27-02-1689
Plaatsnaam Wessem
Dopeling Boomen, Joannes
Geboortedatum 27-02-1689
Vader van de dopeling Boomen, Henricus
Moeder van de dopeling Loijen, Elisabetha
Doopgetuige Boomen, Joachimus
Doopgetuige Loijen, Maria
Vervangende doopgetuige Beerten, Jacobus
Vervangende doopgetuige Meuvissen, Gertrudis 
Boomen, Joannes (I642987)
 
687 1931329
Type Doop
Bron Wessem, Medardus: DHO register 1638 - 1797
Feit datum 23-04-1721
Plaatsnaam Wessem
Geneatomen
Dopeling Boumen, Martinus Geboortedatum 23-04-1721
Vader van de dopeling Boumen, Joannes
Moeder van de dopeling Jetten, Petronilla 
Boomen, Martinus (I642973)
 
688 1932343
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Wessem, Medardus: DHO register 1638 - 1797
Feit datum 23-11-1684
Plaatsnaam Wessem
Bruidegom Boomen, Henricus
Bruid Willems, Elizabetha 
Family: Henricus Boomen / Elisabetha Loijen (F246217)
 
689 1932534
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Wessem, Medardus: DHO register 1638 - 1797
Feit datum 02-06-1720
Plaatsnaam Wessem
Bruidegom Boumen, Joannes
Bruid Jeuttjens, Petronilla 
Family: Joannes Boomen / Petronella Jutten (F246216)
 
690 1933014
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Borgharen, Martinus: HO register 1599 - 1815
Feit datum 15-07-1612
Plaatsnaam Borgharen
Bruidegom Roosen, Matheus
Bruid Vossen, Wendela
Getuige bij het huwelijk Vossen, Gheerken Algemeen broer van de bruid
Getuige bij het huwelijk cueten, Hendrick 
Family: Matheus Roosen / Wendelina Vossen (F246674)
 
691 1940363
Type Doop
Bron Wijlre, Gertrudis: DH register 1746 - 1782
Feit datum 29-09-1748
Plaatsnaam Wijlre
Dopeling schoenmakers, Joanna Maria Algemeen Bertsenhoven
Geboortedatum 29-09-1748
Vader van de dopeling schoenmakers, Stephanus
Moeder van de dopeling wierts, Anna Catharina
Doopgetuige wierts, Leonardus
Doopgetuige Körvers, Joanna Catharina 
Schoenmakers, Joanna Maria (I652854)
 
692 1940586
Type Doop
Bron Wijlre, Gertrudis: DH register 1746 - 1782
Feit datum 17-11-1753
Plaatsnaam Wijlre
Dopeling schoenmakers, Christianus Algemeen Bertsenhoven
Geboortedatum 17-11-1753
Vader van de dopeling schoenmakers, Stephanus
Moeder van de dopeling wierts, Anna Catharina
Doopgetuige wallen, Christianus
Doopgetuige Reijnders, Maria 
Schoenmakers, Christianus (I652841)
 
693 1943125
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Wijlre, Gertrudis: Huwelijksregister 1782 - 1805
Feit datum 21-10-1783
Plaatsnaam Wijlre
Bruidegom schoenmeckers, Christianus Algemeen Bertzenhoven-schinn
Dispensatie in de roepen
Bruid Von Mechelen, Ida
Algemeen ged in schinn
Getuige bij het huwelijk Janssen, Aegidius
Getuige bij het huwelijk Hüntgens, Ida 
Family: Christianus Schoenmakers / Maria Ida van Mechelen (F249612)
 
694 1943125
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Wijlre, Gertrudis: Huwelijksregister 1782 - 1805
Feit datum 21-10-1783
Plaatsnaam Wijlre
Bruidegom schoenmeckers, Christianus Algemeen Bertzenhoven-schinn
Dispensatie in de roepen
Bruid Von Mechelen, Ida
Algemeen ged in schinn
Getuige bij het huwelijk Janssen, Aegidius
Getuige bij het huwelijk Hüntgens, Ida 
Family: Koop Vonk / Tietje Hoen (F249613)
 
695 1954284
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Wijnandsrade, Stephanus: DHO register 1606 - 1732
Feit datum 08-09-1628
Plaatsnaam Wijnandsrade
Bruidegom Gielen, Petrus
Bruid Hagens, Sybilla
Getuige bij het huwelijk schillings, Cornelius
Getuige bij het huwelijk Timmers, Petronella
Getuige bij het huwelijk van rijckholt, Christianus 
Family: Petrus Gielen / Sibilla Hagens (F247042)
 
696 1954433
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Wijnandsrade, Stephanus: DHO register 1606 - 1732
Feit datum 06-02-1701
Plaatsnaam Wijnandsrade
Bruidegom Coumans, Joannes
Bruid Spijckers, Maria
Getuige bij het huwelijk Spijckers, Joannes
Getuige bij het huwelijk Courteille, Wernerus
Getuige bij het huwelijk Joannes 
Family: Joannes Coumans / Maria Spijckers (F234606)
 
697 1955251
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Heel, Stephanus: HO register 1730 - 1788
Feit datum 07-04-1750
Plaatsnaam Heel
Bruidegom Geutskens, Henricus
Bruid Bulders, Matthia
Getuige bij het huwelijk Willems, Joannes
Getuige bij het huwelijk Baeten, Margaretha 
Family: Henricus Geutskens / Mathia Bulders (F247106)
 
698 1955365
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Heel, Stephanus: HO register 1730 - 1788
Feit datum 22-08-1769
Plaatsnaam Heel
Bruidegom Geutskens, Henricus
Bruid Smeets, Gertrudis
Getuige bij het huwelijk Nijsse, Joannes
Getuige bij het huwelijk Smeets, Maria 
Family: Henricus Geutskens / Gertrudis Smeets (F247108)
 
699 1955468
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Heel, Stephanus: HO register 1730 - 1788
Feit datum 11-08-1782
Plaatsnaam Heel
Bruidegom Toelen, Jacobus
Algemeen gedoopt in parochie waldfeucht, bisdom luik, hertogdom gulick
Bruid Smeets, Gertrudis
Algemeen gedoopt in parochie heel
Getuige bij het huwelijk clout, Theodorus
Getuige bij het huwelijk Hofman, Gertrudis 
Family: Joannes Jacobus Tholen / Gertrudis Smeets (F247109)
 
700 1955488
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Heel, Stephanus: HO register 1730 - 1788
Feit datum 23-06-1785
Plaatsnaam Heel
Bruidegom Coenen, Henricus
Dispensatie in tribus bannis
Bruid Leijendeckers, Cornelia
Getuige bij het huwelijk clout, Theodorus
Getuige bij het huwelijk Coenen, Margarita 
Family: Henricus Coenen / Cornelia Leijendeckers (F247442)
 
701 1955935
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Heel, Stephanus: DHO register 1788 - 1797
Feit datum 12-05-1795
Plaatsnaam Heel
Bruidegom Houtackers, Conrardus Algemeen gedoopt in grathem, land van thorn
Bruid Spie, Anna Maria
Algemeen gedoopt in beegden, graafschap horn
Getuige bij het huwelijk Houtackers, Gerardus
Getuige bij het huwelijk Spie, Petronilla 
Family: Conrardus Houtackers / Anna Maria Spee (F224920)
 
702 1957365
Type Doop
Bron Heel, Stephanus: DHO register 1700 - 1807
Feit datum 04-04-1802
Plaatsnaam Heel
Dopeling Cloudts, Jacobus Geboortedatum 04-04-1802
Vader van de dopeling Cloudts, Petrus
Moeder van de dopeling Luiten, Helena
Doopgetuige Luiten, Martinus
Doopgetuige Cloudts, Helena
Vervangende doopgetuige Cloudt, Jacobus 
Cloudt, Jacobus (I645986)
 
703 1957449
Type Doop
Bron Heel, Stephanus: DHO register 1700 - 1807
Feit datum 08-07-1803
Plaatsnaam Heel
Dopeling mans, dorothea
Geboortedatum 08-07-1803
Vader van de dopeling mans, Henricus
Moeder van de dopeling Joosten, Joanna
Doopgetuige Joosten, Joannes
Doopgetuige mans, Catharina 
Mans, Dorothea (I645987)
 
704 1958285
Type Doop
Bron Heel, Stephanus: DHO register 1700 - 1807
Feit datum 19-03-1719
Plaatsnaam Heel
Dopeling Veugelers, Helena Geboortedatum 19-03-1719
Vader van de dopeling Veugelers, Henricus
Moeder van de dopeling N.n., Mechtildis
Doopgetuige Veugelers, Jacobus
Doopgetuige Cremers, Margarita 
Veugelers, Helena (I642951)
 
705 1958318
Type Doop
Bron Heel, Stephanus: DHO register 1700 - 1807
Feit datum 22-04-1721
Plaatsnaam Heel
Dopeling Geutskens, Henricus Geboortedatum 22-04-1721
Vader van de dopeling Geutskens, Wilhelmus
Moeder van de dopeling Brants, Maria
Doopgetuige Raemaeckers, Petrus
Doopgetuige Coulen, Catharina 
Geutskens, Henricus (I645710)
 
706 1958903
Type Doop
Bron Heel, Stephanus: DHO register 1700 - 1807
Feit datum 07-08-1753
Plaatsnaam Heel
Dopeling Hofman, Maria Anna Geboortedatum 07-08-1753
Vader van de dopeling Hofman, Michaelis
Moeder van de dopeling Nelissen, Margarita
Doopgetuige Nelissen, Antonius
Doopgetuige vaesen, Cornelia
Vervangende doopgetuige Vogels, Mathias 
Hofman, Maria Anna (I645793)
 
707 1959155
Type Doop
Bron Heel, Stephanus: DHO register 1700 - 1807
Feit datum 12-02-1766
Plaatsnaam Heel
Dopeling Coenen, Godefridus Geboortedatum 12-02-1766
Vader van de dopeling Coenen, Henricus
Moeder van de dopeling gabriels, Maria
Doopgetuige Tenissen, Joannes
Doopgetuige Opbroek, Anna
Vervangende doopgetuige Baeten, Matthias 
Coenen, Godefridus (I646521)
 
708 1959377
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Heel, Stephanus: DHO register 1700 - 1807
Feit datum 13-04-1712
Plaatsnaam Heel
Bruidegom Veugelers, Henricus
Bruid Beckers, Mechtildis
Getuige bij het huwelijk Raemaeckers, Joannes
Getuige bij het huwelijk Veugelers, Catharina 
Family: Henricus Veugelers / Mechtildis Beckers (F246212)
 
709 1959543
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Heel, Stephanus: DHO register 1700 - 1807
Feit datum 06-08-1747
Plaatsnaam Heel
Bruidegom Coenen, Godefridus Dispensatie in tertio affinitatis gradu et in duobus bannis
Bruid Op 't Broeck, Anna
Getuige bij het huwelijk Clerx, Andreas
Getuige bij het huwelijk De Blangh, Allegunda 
Family: Godefridus Coenen / Anna op 't Broeck (F247448)
 
710 1959646
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Heel, Stephanus: DHO register 1700 - 1807
Feit datum 07-02-1764
Plaatsnaam Heel
Bruidegom Coenen, Henricus
Bruid gabriels, Maria
Getuige bij het huwelijk Puts, Theodorus
Getuige bij het huwelijk Arets, Mechtildis 
Family: Henricus Coenen / Anna Maria Gabriels (F247389)
 
711 1959821
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Heel, Stephanus: DHO register 1700 - 1807
Feit datum 26-01-1790
Plaatsnaam Heel
Bruidegom Coenen, Godefridus
Bruid Brouns, Maria
Getuige bij het huwelijk Brouns, Petrus
Getuige bij het huwelijk Coenen, Margarita
Getuige bij het huwelijk Adams, Elisabetha 
Family: Godefridus Coenen / Maria Brouns (F247380)
 
712 1959847
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Heel, Stephanus: DHO register 1700 - 1807
Feit datum 17-04-1798
Plaatsnaam Heel
Bruidegom Geutskens, Wilhelmus Algemeen geboren in parochie heel
Dispensatie proclamationibus autoritate ordinaria remissis
Bruid Houtakkers, Helena
Algemeen gedoopt in parochie neer, graafschap horn
Getuige bij het huwelijk Mols, Joannes
Getuige bij het huwelijk scheffers, Catharina 
Family: Wilhelmus Geutskens / Helena Houtackers (F257684)
 
713 1969310
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Heerlen, Pancratius: DHO register 1588 - 1620
Feit datum 05-11-1606
Plaatsnaam Heerlen
Bruidegom Cremers, Renerus
Bruid Wolffs, Sophia 
Family: Renerus Cremers / Sophia Wolffs (F247028)
 
714 197 Heerführer as Sūriyā, Ardys (I821720)
 
715 197 Heerführer as Sūriyā, Maithridates (I821721)
 
716 1970245
Type Doop
Bron Heerlen, Pancratius: Doopregister 1620 - 1639
Feit datum 04-12-1631
Plaatsnaam Heerlen
Dopeling Douven, Gertrudis Geboortedatum 04-12-1631
Vader van de dopeling Douven, Jacobus
Moeder van de dopeling N.n., Ida
Doopgetuige van de Hoeff, cornelis
Doopgetuige Hall, Agnes 
Douven, Gertrudis (I645318)
 
717 1971429
Type Doop
Bron Heerlen, Pancratius: Doopregister 1639 - 1685
Feit datum 08-04-1683
Plaatsnaam Heerlen
Dopeling Leufkens, Anna
Geboortedatum 08-04-1683
Vader van de dopeling Leufkens, Godefridus
Moeder van de dopeling Aerets, Joanna
Doopgetuige Schepers, Joannes
Doopgetuige Buschops, Agnes
Doopgetuige Aerets, Servatius 
Leufkens, Anna (I654748)
 
718 1972882
Type Doop
Bron Heerlen, Pancratius: Doopregister 1639 - 1685
Feit datum 27-02-1660
Plaatsnaam Heerlen
Dopeling Lindemans, Joanna Geboortedatum 27-02-1660
Vader van de dopeling Lindemans, Gerardus
Moeder van de dopeling Haenraedts, Maria
Doopgetuige van Opheim, Laurentius
Doopgetuige Pingen, Maria 
Lindemans, Joanna (I645172)
 
719 1974742
Type Doop
Bron Heerlen, Pancratius: Doopregister 1684 - 1719
Feit datum 11-08-1686
Plaatsnaam Heerlen
Dopeling wetzels, Petrus
Geboortedatum 11-08-1686
Vader van de dopeling wetzels, Hermannus
Moeder van de dopeling Ritzen, Catharina
Doopgetuige vreuls, Dionysius
Algemeen ev wetzels catharina
Doopgetuige wetzels, Catharina 
Wetzels, Petrus (I654747)
 
720 1975673
Type Doop
Bron Heerlen, Pancratius: Doopregister 1684 - 1719
Feit datum 25-09-1695
Plaatsnaam Heerlen
Dopeling Ritzen, Mechtildis Geboortedatum 25-09-1695
Vader van de dopeling Ritzen, Jacobus
Moeder van de dopeling Lindemans, Joanna
Doopgetuige Lindemans, Henricus
Doopgetuige Clots, Barbara
Doopgetuige kersten, Georgius
Doopgetuige Cloten, Cornelia 
Ritzen, Mechtildis (I645148)
 
721 1Facts re army 19th Battalion Formed in Liverpool, 29 August 1914, by Lord Derby. 30 April 1915 : attached to 89th Brigade, 30th Division. 14 May 1918 : reduced to cadre strength. 19 Jun Riozzi, Albert Nicolas (I674215)
 
722 1st Lord Beaumont, Earl of Buchan



euweb.dirrienne2.html

A3. Henry de Beaumont, Lord Beaumont, Earl of Buchan, Justicair of Scotland, +shortly before 10.3.1340; m.before 14.3.1310 Alice, dau.of Alexander Comyn and niece of John Comyn, Earl of Buchan
B1. John, 2d Lord Beaumont, *1317/18, +V.1342; m.before VI.1337 Eleanor Plantagenet, Lady of Lancaster (*IX.1311/12, +Arundel 11.1.1372, bur Lewes) dau.of Henry, Earl of Lancaster & Leicester by Maud de Chaworth
C1. Henry, 3d Lord Beaumont, *Brabant 1339/40, +25.7.1369, bur Septringham; m.by 1370 Margaret (*ca 1340, +15.6.1398, bur Grey Friars, London) dau.of John de Vere, Earl of Oxford by Maud Badlesmere, Css of Oxford
D1. John, 4th Lord Beaumont, *1360/61, +Stirling 9.9.1396; m.Catherine (+1426) dau.of Thomas Everingham
E1. Henry, 5th Lord Beaumont, *1379/80, +VI.1413, bur Sempringham; m.before VII.1405 Elizabeth (+shortly

===============================================

file:///E:/E-S009/genealogy/Grab_A_Site_downloads/euweb/beaumont02.htm


Henry de Beaumont, 1st Lord, Earl of Buchan, Justiciar of Scotland (d c03.1340) m. (before 14.03.1310) Alicia Comyn, Countess of Buchan (dau of Sir Alexander Comyn)
 
de Brienne-Beaumont, Henri (I827870)
 
723 1st Lord Holand


Name Suffix: [SIR KNIGHT]/
Ancestral File Number: 9R33-FT

Seal to Parents:; Submitted

==========

[Jim Weber]

Sir Robert de Holand, 1st Lord (Baron) Holand, so created by writ of summons 29 July 1314 (b. c 1270; in retinue of Thomas, 2nd Earl of Lancaster (grandson of Henry III), who substantially advanced his career and with whom he sided (though not a apparently without tergiversation) in the latter's disputes with Edward II, notably at the final battle between Lancaster and the royal forces at Boroughbridge March 1321/2; after Boroughbridge his lands were confiscated but were restored him o on Edward III's coming to the throne; knight 1307; Justice of Chester intermittenly 1307-20, Governor of Beeston Castle, Cheshire 1312; served in Scottish campaigns 1314 and 1316; commissioner of Array of Lancaster 1316; among his many grants of land was the Manor of Thorpe Waterville, Northants, which he acquired 1319; he also held land in Pendleton, Lancs, from the Priory of St Thomas Stafford; decapitated 7 Oct 1328 by followers of his old leader Lancaster, who not unnaturally resented his less than whole-hearted support, after being taken in Boreham Wood, Herts), son of Sir Robert de Holand, of Upholland, Lancs (son of Thurstan, son of Robert de Holand), by Elizabeth, daughter and coheir of William Samlesbury.
[Burke's Peerage]

---

Sir Robert de Holand of Upholand, co. Lancaster, b. probably c 1270, executed in Boreham Wood 7 Oct 1328, Lord Holand, MP 1314-1321, son of Sir Robert de Holand and Elizabeth de Samlesbury.
[Magna Charta Sureties]

---

BARONY OF HOLAND (I)

SIR ROBERT DE HOLAND, son of Sir Robert De HOLAND, of Upholland, co. Lancs (c), by Elizabeth, daughter and coheir of William DE SAMLESBURY, was born probably about 1270.; In 1292 his father settled upon him a tenement in Pemberton and Orrell.; He became a favourite official of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster and thus grew in importance and wealth.; He was a Commissioner in 1303; in 1304 had charters for free warren in his demesne lands of Upholland, Hale, Orrell and Markland i in Pemberton, and for a market at Hale; in 1307 a charter for free warren in Nether Kellet, and in 1315 one for lands in Dalbury.; He was a Knight in 1307, and was present at the Dunstable Tournament of 1308/9; had licence to crenellate hihis manor house of Upholland in 1308, and that at Bagworth, co. Leicester, in 1318; and in 1308 was employed by the Earl in a settlement of his manor of Melbourn, co. Derby.; He was justice of Chester several times between 1307 and 1320, and in 1312 was Governor of Beeston Castle, co. Chester.; In 1310 he founded a college of priests in the Chapel of St. Thomas at Upholland, but eight years later altered it to a Priory of Benedictine monks.; He acquired various other manors and lands-e.g., West Derby in 1316, and Mottram in Longdendale (by exchange) in 1318 ; and in 1321 procured from the Earl a curious variation in the tenure of his hereditary manors, by which in future he and his successors were, without relaxing the ancient services, to hold Upholland and the rest by distributing for the Earl's soul each 29 December (St. Thomas the Martyr) certain charities.; In September 1313 he had a safe conduct for attending Parliament at Westminster.; He was summoned for military service against the Scots at Newcastle August 1314 and in 1316, in which latter year he was a Commissioner of Array in Lancashire, and was called on to attend musters 1317-19.; He was summoned to Parliament frfrom 29 July (1314) to 15 May 1321, by writs directed Roberto de Holand, whereby he is held to have become LORD HOLAND.; He took sides with his patron the Earl of Lancaster in his various contentions with the King, being pardoned in 1313 for complicity in the death of Piers de Gavaston; in 1315 he assisted in suppressing the rising of Adam Banastre in Lancashire and in 1318 was again pardoned for adherence to the Earl.; In the Earl's final rising, in February and March 1321/22, he is said to have played a cowardly or treacherous part.; On the Earl's flight northward, before the battle of Boroughbridge, he surrendered to the King at Derby, and was sent to Dover Castle.; He appears, however, to have fought at Boroughbridge, surrendering after the battle and was certainly treated as a rebel, all his lands being taken into the King's hand.; He was imprisoned in various places.; At the accession of Edward III he petitioned for the restitution of his lands, and this was granted to him on 23 December 1327.; On 7 October 1328 he was captured in Boreham Wood, Elstree, Herts, by some adherents of his patron, Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, who, for his treachery, cut off his head [g].

He married, about 1311, certainly before August 1314, Maud, daughter and coheir of Alan (LA ZOUCHE), LORD ZOUCHE, with whom he acquired extensive estates, including the manor of Brackley, Northants.; He died as aforesaid, 7 October 1328, and is said to have been buried in the Grey Friars' Church at Preston, Lancs, to which he had been a benefactor.; At the Queen's request provision was made for the wife and children while his lands were in the King's hand.; His widow, who was going on a pilgrimage to Santiago in 1336, died 31 May 1349, and was buried at Brackley.
[Complete Peerage VI:528-31, (transcribed by Dave Utzinger)]

(c) This Sir Robert was son of Thurston, son of Robert de Holand.; He m. before 1276, when he and his wife were involved in a suit about Salmesbury.; The date of his death is uncertain, probably about 1300. His widow was living 1311.

[g] They sent his head to Henry, Earl of Lancaster, at Waltham Cross by Sir Thomas Wytherand and others.

---

That this family was of great antiquity in the county of Lancaster is evident from the register of Cokersand Abbey, to which religious house some of its members were benefactors in King John's time.; The first person of the name of any notte was Robert de Holand, who was in the wars of Scotland, 31st Edward I [1303] and who owed his advancement to his becoming secretary to Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, for previously he had been but a "poor knight."; In the 1st Edward II [1307]7], he obtained large territorial grants from the crown, viz., the manors of Melburne, Newton, Osmundeston, Swarkeston, Chelardeston, Normanton, and Wybeleston, in the county of Derby, and the same year had a military summons to march against ththe Scots.; In the 8th Edward II [1315], he was first summoned to parliament as a baron; and in the 10th and 12th, he was again in the wars of Scotland, in which latter year he had license to make a castle of his manor house of Bagworth, co. Leicester.; Upon the insurrection of his old master, Thomas, Earl of Lancaster (15th Edward II), his lordship promised that nobleman, to whom he owed his first rise in the world, all the aid in his power, but failing to fulfill his engagement, Lancaster was forced to fly northwards and was finally taken prisoner at Boroughbridge, when Lord Holand rendered himself to the king at Derby and was sent prisoner to Dover Castle.; For this duplicity he became so odious to the peoplple that, being afterwards made prisoner a second time, in a wood near Henley Park, toward Windsor, he was beheaded on the nones of October, anno 1328, and his head sent to Henry, Earl of Lancaster, then at Waltham Cross, co. Essex, by Sir Thomas Wyther and some other private friends.

His lordship m. Maud, one of the daus. and co-heirs of Alan le Zouch, of Ashby, and had issue, Robert, Thomas, Alan, Otho, Jane, and Mary. Robert, Lord Holand, was s. by his eldest son, Sir Robert Holand, 2nd baron.
[Sir Bernard Burke, Dormant and Extinct Peerages, Burke's Peerage, Ltd., London, 1883, pp. 278-9, Holand, Barons Holand]

...x

de Holand, Robert III 1st Baron Holand (I826458)
 
724 1st Lord Wake of Lyddel





file:///E:/E-S009/genealogy/Grab_A_Site_downloads/euweb/wake1.htm


(D) John Wake, 1st Lord of Liddell (b 1268, d before 10.04.1300) TCP is not clear about the identity of his wife other than to name her as Joan. It indicates that she may have been a daughter of either John FitzBernard of Kingsdown or William de Fenes, a Count of Spain. BE1883 does not name his wife at all. The following marriage is suggested by 'Tudor' and 'Mathematical' and is being followed on a provisional basis only and may not be secure. m. (before 24.09.1291) Joan de Fiennes (dau of William, Baron of Fiennes) (i) Thomas Wake, 2nd Lord of Liddell (b c20.03.1297/8, dsp 30/1.05.1349) m. (before 09.10.1316) Blanche Plantagenet (b 1305, d before 12.07.1380, dau of Henry Plantagenet, 3rd Earl of Lancaster) (ii) Margaret Wake 'of Liddell' (b c1299, d 29.09.1349)
HJY m1. John Comyn, Lord of Badenoch (dsps Bannockburn 24.06.1314) m2. (1325) Edmund Plantagenet, 1st Earl of Kent, Earl of Arundel (b 05.08.1301, d 19.03.1330)  
Wake, John 1st Baron Wake of Liddell (I826469)
 
725 1st surviving daughter de Bohun, Margaret (I836953)
 
726 1st wife's name is unknown.
m.(2) Eliz de Sully, heir of one-fifth of the Great Torrington barony, Devon - see Sanders' Baronies, p. 49.; Eliz dsp bef 24 Aug 1328. 
de Sully, Elizabeth (I870358)
 
727 1° femme
s:mo.5.l.73
================

file:///E:/E-S009/genealogy/Grab_A_Site_downloads/Nobily_Belgie/users.skynet.be/nobily/nobily/pafg639.htm#9885 
Vitré, Philippa (I811872)
 
728 1° femme Laval, Catherine (I905779)
 
729 1° femme TELLEZ ; TELLES, Majorie (I915167)
 
730 1° femme d'Ebles I de Turenne
s:hg93.71

______________________________

SOURCES: LDS FHL Ancestral #9GB4-S0 (familysearch.org)
"Ancestors/Descendants of Royal Lines" (Contributors: Manuel Abranches de Soveral, Reynaud de Paysac, F.L.; J P de Palmas , Jacquier , H.R. Moser , L. Orlandini, O.Guionneau, L.B. de Rouge, E. Polti, A.Terlinden , L. Gustavsson, C. Cheneaux, E. Lodge, S. Bontron , R. Dewkinandan, H. de la Villarmois, C. Donadello; Scevole de Livonniere, H. de la Villarmois, I. Flatmoen, P. Ract Madoux )... http://geneastar.org.
"Neuman-Smith-Goodale Family and Ancestors" Michael R. Neuman michaelneuman@earthlink.net
"Ancestors of Valery Giscard d'Estaing", http://www.geneastar.org
"Ancestors/Descendants of Sancho I de Pampelune" http://www.geneastar.org (Contributor: JP Blaclard.) 
de Normandie, Béatrix (I793415)
 
731 1° femme; ; !935 de Châlon, Ermengarde III (I790958)
 
732 1° mari
s:germany; mo.2 
von Braunschweig, Albrecht I (I810275)
 
733 2 of 2. Family: Hertog Heinrich XII von Sachsen / Mathilde of England (F11698)
 
734 2 septembris 1783 Anna Maria filia Joannis Petri Ploum et Mariae Agnetis Bellen legitimorum et catholicorum conjugum ex Chevermont nata hoc mane hora quarta baptizata est patre absente, suscipientibus eam Francisco Petro Lahaye ex Doenrode et Anna Maria Strauchs ex Aquisgrano, parentes matrimonium inierunt in hac parochia. signaturae F.Peter Lahaeye et Annae Mariae Strauchs X scribere nescientis ita testor J.H. Prahll vicepastor. Ploum, Anna Maria (I615759)
 
735 2 volumes Source (S309)
 
736 2. Äbtissin v. Gandersheim 874
Religion: Roman Catholic 
von Sachsen, Gerberga (I816279)
 
737 2. Gattin Ercheswindis (I792700)
 
738 2. Prophet des Amun Anen (I822824)
 
739 2. Urkaiser v. China 2587-2491 de Zhōngguó, Shaohao (I857486)
 
740 2./6., auf dem Weg zum 1. Kreuzzug de Conteville, Odo (I831849)
 
741 2.1., auf einer Pilgerfahrt de Montmorency, Burchard III. (I793507)
 
742 2.10. de Hainaut, Kunegund (I11652)
 
743 2.11./9.7. von Westerholt, Rotbert (I833094)
 
744 2.5. von Achalm, Beatrix (I832793)
 
745 2.6. von Achalm, Gottschalk (I832792)
 
746 2.7. von Bayern, Oda (I793658)
 
747 2.7.1580 von Plettenberg, Tetta (I856603)
 
748 20.01. von Rheinfelden, Bertha (I793369)
 
749 20.02. von Arnstein, Hemma (I793764)
 
750 20.07. von Kleve, Arnold I. (I107562)
 
751 20.08. von Sachsen, Brigitta (I793239)
 
752 20.1. vom Lobdengau, Werner III. (I793091)
 
753 20.4. Engilprecht (I821820)
 
754 20.4/22.6. van Limburg, Walram II. (I114167)
 
755 20.7. vu Lëtzebuerg, Gisela (I104464)
 
756 2009950
Type Doop
Bron Nederweert, Lambertus: Doopregister 1747 - 1778
Feit datum 17-04-1767
Plaatsnaam Nederweert
Dopeling Ghijsen, Hendrina Geboortedatum 17-04-1767
Vader van de dopeling Ghijsen, Joannes
Moeder van de dopeling Eekers, Mechtildis
Doopgetuige Smolenaers, Petrus
Doopgetuige Gubbels, Gertrudis 
Ghijsen, Hendrina (I715273)
 
757 2022225
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Stein, Martinus: DHO register 1660 - 1708
Feit datum 16-08-1682
Plaatsnaam Stein
Bruidegom Coenen, Wilhelmus
Bruid Arts, Gertrudis
Getuige bij het huwelijk Pepels, Matthias
Getuige bij het huwelijk Coenen, Conrardus
Getuige bij het huwelijk Arts, Johanna
Getuige bij het huwelijk Pepels, Catrina 
Family: Wilhelmus Coenen / Gertrudis Aerts (F216620)
 
758 2023271
Type Begraven
Bron Stein, Martinus: DHO register 1708 - 1793
Feit datum 15-06-1754
Plaatsnaam Stein
Overledene Penris, Maria
Begraafdatum 15-06-1754
Partner van de overledene van mulken, Christianus 
Penders, Maria Gertrudis (I703645)
 
759 2023874
Type Doop
Bron Stein, Martinus: DHO register 1708 - 1793
Feit datum 22-08-1719
Plaatsnaam Stein
Dopeling penders, Maria
Geboortedatum 22-08-1719
Vader van de dopeling penders, Joannes
Moeder van de dopeling Cleuskens, Agneta
Doopgetuige Cleuskens, Martinus
Doopgetuige penders, Gertrudis 
Penders, Maria (I604369)
 
760 2024057
Type Doop
Bron Stein, Martinus: DHO register 1708 - 1793
Feit datum 18-09-1727
Plaatsnaam Stein
Dopeling penders, Maria Gertrudis Geboortedatum 18-09-1727
Vader van de dopeling penders, Matthias
Moeder van de dopeling Smeets, Maria
Doopgetuige penders, Joannes
Doopgetuige Nelissen, Gertrudis 
Penders, Maria Gertrudis (I703645)
 
761 2025709
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Stein, Martinus: DHO register 1708 - 1793
Feit datum 06-08-1724
Plaatsnaam Stein
Bruidegom Muris, Joannes
Bruid Cleuskens, Sibilla
Getuige bij het huwelijk Smets, Wilhelmus
Getuige bij het huwelijk van mulken, Joannes
Getuige bij het huwelijk Delbressinne, Maria
Getuige bij het huwelijk Ceulen, Margaretha 
Family: Joannes Muris / Sibilla Cleuskens (F223960)
 
762 2025825
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Stein, Martinus: DHO register 1708 - 1793
Feit datum 22-05-1727
Plaatsnaam Stein
Bruidegom Muris, Joannes
Bruid Coenen, Catharina
Byzonderheden Gehuwd door v.d.meeren pastoor in lanaken hocht. 
Family: Joannes Muris / Catharina Coenen (F223967)
 
763 2025928
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Stein, Martinus: DHO register 1708 - 1793
Feit datum 16-06-1744
Plaatsnaam Stein
Bruidegom van mulken, Christianus
Bruid penders, Maria
Getuige bij het huwelijk penders, Matthias
Getuige bij het huwelijk Delbressinne, Petrus
Getuige bij het huwelijk penders, Ida 
Family: Christianus van Mulken / Maria Gertrudis Penders (F166064)
 
764 2026149
Type Doop
Bron Stein, Martinus: Doopregister 1793 - 1841
Feit datum 15-03-1807
Plaatsnaam Stein
Dopeling Heijnen, Petronilla
Algemeen illegitiem; gewettigd bij huwelijk 28-09-1816; zie memo.
Geboortedatum 15-03-1807
Vader van de dopeling Heijnen
Moeder van de dopeling Heijnen, Catharina
Algemeen uit stein
Doopgetuige Heijnen, Christianus
Doopgetuige Heijnen, Petronilla 
Heijnen, Petronella (I653251)
 
765 2026304
Type Doop
Bron Stein, Martinus: Doopregister 1793 - 1841
Feit datum 02-12-1809
Plaatsnaam Stein
Dopeling Heijnen, Maria Elisabeth Algemeen illegitiem,zie doop 15-03-1807 en huwelijk 28-11-1816.
Geboortedatum 02-12-1809
Vader van de dopeling Heijnen, Joannes Mathias
Algemeen ex meers stein
Moeder van de dopeling Heijnen, Catharina
Doopgetuige Heijnen, Henricus Algemeen=ex het dorp goudin
Doopgetuige Smeets, Maria
Doopgetuige Kleuskens, Petrus Franciscus 
Heijnen, Maria Elisabeth (I653252)
 
766 2028746
Type Begraven
Bron Stein, Martinus: HO register 1793 - 1864
Feit datum 27-03-1805
Plaatsnaam Stein
Overledene Heijnen, Christianus Begraafdatum 27-03-1805
Leeftijd 91 jr
Partner van de overledene Demant, Helena Algemeen overleden 
Heijnen, Christianus (I653258)
 
767 203 zum Unterkönig des besiegten Reichs Zhao ernannt Zhang Er (I819410)
 
768 2037293
Bron Bemelen, Laurentius: DHO register 1672 - 1848
Feit datum
Plaatsnaam Bemelen
Dopeling caenen, Maria Elizabetha Algemeen Bemelen
Vader van de dopeling caenen, Joannes
Moeder van de dopeling Narinx, Anna Barbara
Doopgetuige caenen, Petrus
Doopgetuige Narinx, aleijdis
Byzonderheden Transcriptie Bemelen 1806 Mensis Xbris die 1ma Nata, et Baptizata est Maria elizabetha, filia Legitima joannis Caenen et annae Barbarae Narinx Cgum. Susc: petro Caenen ex Margraeten et alleide Narinx ex hac parochia. 
Caenen, Maria Elisabetha (I654633)
 
769 2052104
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Horst, Lambertus: Huwelijksregister 1657 - 1775
Feit datum 24-05-1662
Plaatsnaam Horst
Bruidegom Holtacker, Joannes
Algemeen Zoon van joannis holtacker
Bruid Michiels, Catharina
Woonplaats Blerick
Getuige bij het huwelijk van de Broek, Andreas
Getuige bij het huwelijk Michels, Petrus 
Family: Joannes Holtackers / Catharina Michiels Vaessen (F216124)
 
770 2070097
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Hulsberg, Jacobus de Meerdere: DHO register 1727 - 1786
Feit datum 06-07-1749
Plaatsnaam Hulsberg
Geneatomen
Bruidegom Bemelmans, Severinus
Bruid Habets, Joanna 
Family: Severinus Bemelmans / Joanna Habets (F104014)
 
771 2070341
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Hulsberg, Jacobus de Meerdere: DHO register 1727 - 1786
Feit datum 02-11-1777
Plaatsnaam Hulsberg
Bruidegom Raeven, Arnoldus Alias=Raven
Bruid Drummen, Catrina 
Family: Arnoldus Raven / Maria Catharina Drummen (F182200)
 
772 2075697
Type Begraven
Bron Elsloo, Augustinus: Huwelijks- (1651 tot 1869) en overlijdensregister (1658 tot 1846)
Feit datum 28-04-1788
Plaatsnaam Elsloo
Overledene penders, Maria
Algemeen in Catsop
Begraafdatum 28-04-1788
Partner van de overledene Smeets, Reinerus 
Penders, Maria (I426026)
 
773 2077054
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Elsloo, Augustinus: Huwelijks- (1651 tot 1869) en overlijdensregister (1658 tot 1846)
Feit datum 13-02-1746
Plaatsnaam Elsloo
Bruidegom Marla, Simon
Bruid Beckers, Maria
Getuige bij het huwelijk Beckers, Mathias
Getuige bij het huwelijk Wouters, Sophia 
Family: Simonis Marla / Maria Beckers (F225065)
 
774 2077165
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Elsloo, Augustinus: Huwelijks- (1651 tot 1869) en overlijdensregister (1658 tot 1846)
Feit datum 06-04-1695
Plaatsnaam Elsloo
Bruidegom Merla, Simon
Woonplaats Eysden
Bruid Symens, Margarita
Getuige bij het huwelijk Symens, Mathias
Getuige bij het huwelijk Tossaint, Joannes 
Family: Simonis Marla / Margaretha Simens (F246755)
 
775 2077433
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Elsloo, Augustinus: Huwelijks- (1651 tot 1869) en overlijdensregister (1658 tot 1846)
Feit datum 03-02-1728
Plaatsnaam Elsloo
Bruidegom Damen, Damianus
Bruid Conen, Anna
Getuige bij het huwelijk Beckers, H
Getuige bij het huwelijk Huberti, christophorus 
Family: Damianus Daemen / Anna Coenen (F216622)
 
776 2077504
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Elsloo, Augustinus: Huwelijks- (1651 tot 1869) en overlijdensregister (1658 tot 1846)
Feit datum 10-10-1751
Plaatsnaam Elsloo
Bruidegom Coenen, Gerardus
Bruid penders, Maria
Getuige bij het huwelijk Smeets, Mathias
Getuige bij het huwelijk van Mulcken, Joannes 
Family: Gerardus Coenen / Maria Penders (F231991)
 
777 21./27.12. Family: Graaf Henri II de Bar / Gravin Philippa de Dreux (F7543)
 
778 21.1. im Derlingau, Brun (I821899)
 
779 21.12. Doda (I31314)
 
780 21.3. z Polski, Regilindis (I828589)
 
781 21.9. van Leuven, Graaf Lambrecht II (I31092)
 
782 21.9. Annia Galeria Faustina (I816733)
 
783 2101418
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Geleen, Marcellinus en Petrus: DHO register 1605 - 1667
Feit datum 1626
Plaatsnaam Geleen
Bruidegom Knops, Cors
Bruid Knops, Meijken 
Family: Corsius Knops / Maria Elisabeth Wames (F253450)
 
784 2101442
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Geleen, Marcellinus en Petrus: DHO register 1605 - 1667
Feit datum 1630
Plaatsnaam Geleen
Bruidegom Recken, Tonis
Bruid van den Wijer, Gijssel 
Family: Antonius Recken / Gijssel van den Wijer (F253439)
 
785 2101450
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Geleen, Marcellinus en Petrus: DHO register 1605 - 1667
Feit datum 1633
Plaatsnaam Geleen
Bruidegom Recken, toenis
Bruid Hamers, Lijsbeth 
Family: Antonius Recken / Elisabeth Hamers (F253437)
 
786 2105030
Type Doop
Bron Geleen, Marcellinus en Petrus: DHO register 1667 - 1771
Feit datum 14-12-1689
Plaatsnaam Geleen
Geneatomen
Dopeling Hamers, Neleken
Geboortedatum 14-12-1689
Vader van de dopeling Hamers, Willem
Moeder van de dopeling Proesten, Lijsbeth
Doopgetuige Hamers, Enken 
Hamers, Cornelia (I647634)
 
787 2105183
Bron Geleen, Marcellinus en Petrus: DHO register 1667 - 1771
Feit datum 23-02-1694
Plaatsnaam Geleen
Dopeling Timmers, Sybilla Geboortedatum 23-02-1694
Vader van de dopeling Timmers, Frans
Moeder van de dopeling Dullens, Itgen/metgen
Algemeen Itgen is fouttief
Doopgetuige Penris, Bilken 
Timmers, Sibilla (I650094)
 
788 2107342
Type Doop
Bron Geleen, Marcellinus en Petrus: DHO register 1667 - 1771
Feit datum 21-02-1741
Plaatsnaam Geleen
Dopeling Penris, Maria Lucia Geboortedatum 21-02-1741
Vader van de dopeling Penris, Anton
Moeder van de dopeling Haerden, Cathrijn
Doopgetuige Penris, Job
Algemeen Corten
Doopgetuige Haerden, Maria 
Penris, Maria Lucia (I650117)
 
789 2108968
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Geleen, Marcellinus en Petrus: DHO register 1667 - 1771
Feit datum -05-1675
Plaatsnaam Geleen
Bruidegom N.n., Jan
Bruid Banens, Enken
Getuige bij het huwelijk Maes, N.n. 
Family: Joannes Bollen / Anna Banens (F253488)
 
790 2108982
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Geleen, Marcellinus en Petrus: DHO register 1667 - 1771
Feit datum -05-1677
Plaatsnaam Geleen
Bruidegom Dullens, Jaspar
Bruid Penris, Bilken
Getuige bij het huwelijk Maes 
Family: Casparus Dullens / Bilken Penris (F250447)
 
791 2109215
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Geleen, Marcellinus en Petrus: DHO register 1667 - 1771
Feit datum 27-06-1693
Plaatsnaam Geleen
Bruidegom Penris, Herman
Bruid Custers, Trijn
Getuige bij het huwelijk Maes
Getuige bij het huwelijk Penris, Meijken 
Family: Hermanus Penris / Catharina Custers (F253500)
 
792 2109403
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Geleen, Marcellinus en Petrus: DHO register 1667 - 1771
Feit datum 27-11-1721
Plaatsnaam Geleen
Bruidegom Cloets, Lenert
Bruid Timmers, Sybilla
Getuige bij het huwelijk Cloets, Henrick
Getuige bij het huwelijk Dullens, Nelicken 
Family: Leonardus Cloots / Sibilla Timmers (F248574)
 
793 2109603
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Geleen, Marcellinus en Petrus: DHO register 1667 - 1771
Feit datum 26-07-1730
Plaatsnaam Geleen
Bruidegom Gade, Fredericus
Bruid Bollen, Sybilla
Getuige bij het huwelijk Bollen, Joannes Algemeen=Jan bollen scabinus
Getuige bij het huwelijk Haemers, Maria 
Family: Fredericus Gade / Sibilla Bollen (F253481)
 
794 2109623
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Geleen, Marcellinus en Petrus: DHO register 1667 - 1771
Feit datum 07-06-1732
Plaatsnaam Geleen
Geneatomen
Bruidegom Penris, Anthon
Bruid Haerden, Cathrijn
Getuige bij het huwelijk Penris, Joannes
Getuige bij het huwelijk Penris, Jenne 
Family: Antonius Nicolaus Penris / Catharina Haerden (F248646)
 
795 2110016
Type Kerkelijk huwelijk
Bron Geleen, Marcellinus en Petrus: DHO register 1667 - 1771
Feit datum 31-10-1765
Plaatsnaam Geleen
Bruidegom cloots, Matthias
Bruid Penris, Maria Lucia
Getuige bij het huwelijk Penris, Joannes
Algemeen Francis; Stas Cloots 
Family: Mathias Cloots / Maria Lucia Penris (F248578)
 
796 213 unter die sodales Antoninianes kooptiert, leg. Aug. pr. pr. Galat. 218, cos. suff. um 219, leg. Aug. pr. pr. Bithynia et Ponti, procos. Asia um 244-247, PUR 254
Religion: Pagan 
Lucius Egnatius VIctor Lollianus (I825636)
 
797 216 adoptiert von Marcus Livius Salinator
Religion: Pagan 
Marcus Livius Aemilianus (I825009)
 
798 22 martii 1786 Joannes Antonius Josephus filiua Joannis Petri Ploum et Clarae Agnetis Bellen legitimorum et catholicorum conjugum ex Chevremont natus hoc mane hora tertia baptizatus est patre absente, suscipientibus Joanne Antonio Josepho Rompgens ex Vinck et Maria Elisabetha Josepha Mertens ex Aacken paro- chia S. Foliani, parentes matrimonium contraxerunt in hac parochia. signaturae X J.A.J. Rompgens, X M.E.J. Mertens nescientum scribere ita testor T.L. Welter vicepastor. Ploum, Joannes Antonius Joseph (I615750)
 
799 22.1. de Lorraine, Heinrich (I857156)
 
800 22.10. de Rumigny, Arnulf I. (I793860)
 

      1 2 3 4 5 ... 29» Next»


Calendar

Ik vind deze site geweldig en wil graag financieel helpen het in stand te houden

I like this service very much and I want to donate money    

 


This site powered by The Next Generation of Genealogy Sitebuilding ©, written by Darrin Lythgoe 2001-2024.